Story Demon Hunters - The Journey of LOVE (Book 2)

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Cover2.jpg
Town.jpg
B-House.jpg
Boarding-s.jpg
Residents.jpg

Characters

Miss Victoria Tomson – Boardinghouse owner
Suzy White – Prosperous Professional
Jim Hanson – Farmer
Albert Blocker - Black Smith - County Sheriff
Kathy Davis – Mill worker
Emily Johnson - Store Clerk
Mable Watson - Seamstress
Henry Zimmerman - Stable Master
Hank – Store Owner and Mayor
Benjamin Belvedere - Eccentric born on a ship
Rebecca Hill- News Reporter – columnist for the Lambert Times
Amos - bum works for Miss Tomson’s for room and board
Josette – Owner of the Horse Shoe Restaurant
Clyde - Stage Driver
Richard Ryan – Owner Editor of Lambert Times
Bill – U.S. Marshal in Lambert
Dr. Patrick Heanley in Lambert
Jesse Wilson – Farmer
Margaret - Jesse Wilsons Wife
Helen - Jesse Wilson’s 6 year old girl
Pearl – Jesse Wilson’s 8 year old girl
Tommy Wilson – Jesse Wilson’s 10 year old boy
Frank Eicherman – the Barber
Charles Havely – the Freight Office
Edwin – the County Clerk
Vivian – the Saloon gal
Jack Bar –Tender Owner
Alexander – county commissioner
Hawkins Davis – Mill Owner
Earl Hanson

Index

Chapter One – The School Teacher
Chapter Two - The Rosco Brothers
Chapter Three - Let The Battle Begin
Chapter Four – The Children
Chapter Five – Kathy’s Journey
Chapter Six – The New Demon Hunter
Chapter Seven - Baby Formula
Chapter Eight – The Hospital
Chapter Nine – The FBI
Chapter Ten – The Sheriff’s Office
Chapter Eleven - Running Deer
Chapter Twelve - A Visit From Artemis
Chapter Thirteen - All Hands On Deck
Chapter Fourteen - The Death of A Time Lord
Chapter Fifteen - The Sparkling Forest
Chapter Sixteen - Soda Bread
Chapter Seventeen - Suzy Sees An Angel
Chapter Eighteen – Suzy’s Lineage
Chapter Nineteen - Devils Mountain
Chapter Twenty – Anniversary or Poop Truck
Chapter Twenty One – The Dog
Chapter Twenty Two – The Land of Ted
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter One – The School Teacher

After killing the Witch and being thrust into their first assignment the time keeper Njal came to them.

Suzy, Jim, and Albert were on the porch enjoying the summer breeze. Then time stopped and the Viking Warrior Njal appeared in front of them. In a deep echoing voice he spoke, “You have done well my faithful servants. You have past my first test without direction. Being thrust into a strange time and place with no directions is shocking.

I’m very pleased you went right into action and did what needed to be done. There is much for you to learn. You will need to be observant of all things around you, and act accordingly. You will work as a team, but I’ll test or use you one at a time as needed. I will send Suzy first. I have a little boy that saddens me. This is an important rule, “Innocents is always protected. We will fight to the end if need to protect it. If you ever need help call upon me and I’ll do what is needed. I will call other Warrior’s if needed, and even a Horse Men if that’s what it takes.”

viking-s2.jpgThen Suzy was alone with the Viking Warrior Njal. In his deep echoing voice he spoke, “Love hurts it can be so bad that it consumes you. Your very being will be taken over by it. This clouds your thinking. You’ll make bad decisions, and lose all faith in love. This has happened to the mother I’m sending you to. I will make you a school teacher for her son Jimmy. I will also give you the power to stop time. Just say, “By the power of Njal I command time to stop. Then to restart it you just do the same. To call for help just say. By the power of Njal I command Jim to appear.

His stepfather is possessed by many Demons. I have sent others to remove the demons, but he just lets them back in. There is no saving him.

She has tried to leave him time after time, but her husband always finds her and drags her back. This is what I want you to do. Take the mother and child to another time. Then the child will be free of the pain that is haunting me. I’m sending a messenger to tell the boy you’re coming. Now go forth.”

Jimmy was only six years old and in the first grade, but he knew what his dad was doing was not love. Little Jimmy pulled the covers over his head and whispered, “Please make him stop hurting mommy. My mommy needs love. Please send her love. My love is too little, and can’t stop my daddy.”

Then time stopped and it went dead silent. Then the covers slipped from his head, and Jimmy saw a Ninja Warrior Princess smiling at him.

samurai-s.jpgJimmy’s eyes opened wide as she spoke, “My dear child your love is strong. It’s so strong it traveled the world to find me. I’m sending you some help. You will meet the fire red haired love Warrior. She will help you save your mommy. Do you understand?”

Jimmy nodded his head, and the Warrior disappeared.

Suzy awoke in a strange room. Climbing out of bed she went into the next room. She was in the kitchen of the house that she rented when she first met Jim. All her stuff was gone, and it felt strange. Then the diel phone on the kitchen wall started ringing. Suzy saw a calendar next to the phone that was turned to September 1969. She picked up the phone and said. “Hello.”

“This is the Principal at the grade school. Miss. Johnson is out sick and we need a substitute teacher for her first grade class. I was wondering if you were available.”

Suzy replied, “I’ll be on my way.”

The Principal affirmed, “We look forward to seeing you Miss. White.”

Suzy hung up the phone, and looked around the room. She saw a purse on the kitchen table. Opening it she saw a wallet and car keys. She went back into the bedroom and picked out a dress from the closet. Slipping the dress on she went to the bathroom. Brushed her hair and got the purse. In the driveway was a 1965 Ford Falcon. Suzy thought, Thank you grandpa for teaching me to drive that old truck. Inside the car was a three-speed manual column shift.

Suzy mumbled, “Three on the tree. I got this.”

She pushed in the clutch pedal, and started the car. Then she pulled up on the shifter and pushed it up into reverse. Backing the car out on the street she pushed in the clutch pedal, and pulled the lever down into first gear. Letting out the clutch she was off to the School.

A few blocks away Sabrina was fixing breakfast. Her husband Jeff was complaining, “What the hell is taking so long?”

Sabrina explained, “I got Jimmy’s pancake in the pan now. I’ll put your eggs in next.”

Jeff insisted, “Turn the burner up and cook the dam thing faster. My damn toast is getting cold. You’ve become a worthless bitch. I don’t know what I ever saw in you. You look like hell in the mornings. You need to wake up looking better.”

Sabrina set the pancake on Jimmy’s plate and assured, “I’m doing your eggs now.”

Jeff bitched, “Don’t break the yoke or over cook them. You know I like to dip my toast in the yoke, and you always screw that up.”

Then Jeff insisted, “Take Jimmy to catch the bus. Jeff watched her from the window eating until she returned. Then Jeff demanded, “Give me your shoes.”

Sabrina argued, “I haven’t eaten yet.”

Jeff muttered, “Maybe you’ll cook faster next time. Now give me your shoes!”

Sabrina begged, “Please Jeff just take my shoes. I’ll be good, I promise.”

Jeff ordered, “Get in the basement. I’m locking you in the laundry room. You can’t be trusted.”

Jeff locked Sabrina in the laundry room and went to work.

Parking at the school Suzy went into the office. Seeing Suzy the Principal announced, “Oh good you made it. I’ll take you to your class,”

Showing Suzy the class room the Principal informed, “I believe Miss. Johnson keeps a lesson plan book in her desk drawer.”

Then he left and Suzy sat at the desk. Pulling open the drawer she took out the book. The morning lesson was writing letters L,M,N, and O. Suzy put the book back in the drawer as the children started coming in.

She went to the blackboard and wrote L. Then put the M under it until she got to the O. The children were all talking and horsing around. A few were sitting at their desks waiting. Then the bell rang, and Suzy sat on the front of the desk. Some of the kids were having trouble settling down, and one little blond haired boy stared intensely at her.

Suzy announced, “Let me know when you’re ready. I’ll just wait right here. The room went quiet as everyone stared at the substitute teacher. Suzy got up and walked between the desks as she announced, “I’m Miss. White and will be your teacher today. Would everyone take out a piece of paper and a pencil? Then write the letter L at the top of the page.”

Suzy walked around the class looking at their papers. Then she went to the black board and wrote “ove” after the L. Stopping at one little girl Suzy requested, “Let me see your pencil.”

Suzy erased the “o” and handed the pencil back, as a little spark flew from her hand into the girl’s hand. Then she announced, “Try again”

Suzy moved on as she saw a boy stick out his tong at the girl she helped. Walking over to the boy she made a little ball of bright flashing colored light the size of a pea. Suzy let it roll off her finger to the boys shoulder. As she bent down and whispered in the boy’s ear, “Now doesn’t that feel better than what you’re doing?”

The boy replied, “Sorry Teacher.”

The entire class stared at Billy. They had never seen him apologize for anything. Then Suzy announced, “Now let’s do the “V” this one is easy just a straight line down then up.”

The Principal peeked in the little window in the door. He watched Suzy walking around the class. All the children had their heads down working. He thought. Good job Miss. White. Then he was on his way.

Suzy sat on the front of the desk as she addressed the class, “You already know how to make an “e” right.”

One little girl replied, “Yes, Miss. Johnson did that one already.”

Suzy went on, “Now put the “e” on the end and wright you name at the top.”

Then she walked around the class looking at the names. Looking at a girl’s paper she announced, “Nice job Joannie.”

Then looking at another she confessed, “Nicholas, that’s a big name for a little boy.”

She went around the class until she got to Jimmy. Suzy knew this was the boy. He couldn’t stop looking at her. Suzy revealed, “That looks good Jimmy.”

Then Suzy instructed, “Now put an “M” under the L.”

Then she added an “om” to make Mom. For the “N” she had them do the same adding “ow” to make it Now. Then Suzy wrote a sentence, “I Love Mom Now.”

As they were finishing the recess bell rang, and all the children looked at Suzy. She insisted, “What are you all waiting for? Go!”

With that there was a mad dash for the door. Except for Jimmy he just sat at his desk looking at Suzy. She walked over and questioned, “Don’t you want to play Jimmy?”

Jimmy questioned, “Are you the Love Warrior?”

Suzy put her finger to her lips and went, “Shhh, that’s a secret.”

Jimmy continued, “The Princess said she was sending you to help me. I need you to stop my daddy from hurting my mommy.”

Suzy insisted, “That’s not your daddy Jimmy.”

Jimmy replied, “I know, my real daddy died in the war.”

Suzy thought, Oh yah this is the height of the Vietnam War.

Suzy insisted, “That’s an evil Demon, and we need to get you and your mommy away from him.”

Jimmy insisted, “It won’t work he always finds us and hurts mommy bad.”

Suzy felt the boy’s pain and made a ball of bright flashing colored light, and pushed it into him. Then she questioned, “Do you feel that?”

Jimmy disclosed, “It feels like a big hug from mommy.”

Suzy insisted, “Just let me take care of this and it will feel like that a lot.”

In the school yard a group of girls were gathered by the slide. Nancy disclosed, “I like Miss. White. She’s not like Miss. Johnson.”

Daisy agreed, “I know she makes writing our letters fun,”

Then the bell rang, and soon the children were coming back in.

Suzy wrote a capital and lowercase version of each letter on the black board. Then she sat on the front of the desk. When the class settled down Suzy explained, “I hate to do this, but your teacher has it in the lesson book for today. I need you to take out a piece of paper and put your name at the top. Then write each capital letter and lowercase letter ten times.”

Suzy heard a few moans from the class, so she walked around the class giving encouragement. One girl was having trouble with her “o’s.” Suzy requested, “Let me help you.”

Putting her hand on the little girls hand little sparks bounced around as Suzy helped her make an “o.” Then Suzy insisted; “Now you try it.”

The little girl made a perfect o, and Suzy just smiled. Soon the class was finishing, and Suzy was collecting the papers. Setting the paper’s on the desk. Suzy disclosed, “We have a few minutes until lunch. You can move around and talk if you wish,”

Then Suzy erased the blackboard as she listened to the noise of the class. It was like Music that was coming in waves. Then the bell rang and the kids started to file out of the class. Except Jimmy who stayed in his seat.

Suzy questioned, “Where do you live Jimmy?”

Jimmy informed, “722 west Elm Street.”

Suzy pushed a little ball of bright flashing colored light into Jimmy and insisted, “Go eat lunch Jimmy, we’ll come up with a plan.”

As soon as Jimmy was out of site Suzy cried out, “By the power of Njal I command time to stop.”

Then she cried out, “By the power of Njal I command Jim to appear.”

In an instant there stood Jim in front of her barefooted and in his underwear. Suzy blurted, “Jim! You’re in your underwear!”

Jim replied, “I always sleep in my underwear. Where the heck are we?”

Suzy replied, “They sent me on a mission. This is September. 17th, 1969, and they sent me to save a little boy. Now look around, blink home, and come back.”

Jim disappeared and in a flash he was back. Suzy explained, I’ve been sent to save a boy and his mother from his stepfather. He’s Demon possessed by many Demon’s. I’ve been her all day teaching the boy’s class. Now I need you to take me to his mother. We’re in Lambert and I’m staying in my old house on 35th in 1969. The boy’s house is on 7th and Elm. Do you think you can jump me there?”

Jim replied, “I’ll do 7th and Walnut, then we can just walk the block to Elm.”

Jim took Suzy’s hand and in a flash they were standing on the corner of 7th and Walnut. Walking down 7th Suzy explained, “Its 722 west Elm.”

Soon they were standing in front of the house, and they walked up to the door. Jim looked through the window, but didn’t see anything.

Suzy questioned, “Should I start time and knock on the door.”

Jim questioned, “You can do that? Start and stop time?”

Suzy replied, “For this they gave me that power.”

Jim replied, “No, let’s go in and look around to see what we’re getting into first.”

Jim took Suzy’s hand and blinked them to the other side of the door. Jim went down the hall, and Suzy went into the kitchen. Jim headed back to Suzy announcing, “No one in the bedrooms.”

Suzy replied, “I found stairs to the basement in the kitchen.”

They went down the stairs and looked around. Suzy insisted, “I don’t see anyone.”

Jim replied, “Let me check this door with the padlock on it.”

Jim disappeared and in a flash he was back explaining what he saw. Jim told Suzy, “Prepare yourself. She’s lying on the floor in there, and has bruises all over her body.”

Then Jim took her hand and they were standing in the laundry room.

Suzy gasped, “Oh no! Is she alive?”

Jim replied, “I don’t know I never touched her.”

Suzy kneeled next to her and touched her. She moaned a little and was crying.

Suzy whispered, “We’re here to help you.”

Opening her eyes she begged, “No! You have to go! If he finds you here he’ll kill me.”

Suzy took her hand and pulled her up as she assured, “No one is ever going to hurt you again.”

Then Suzy made a ball of bright flashing colored light and pushed it into her. She took a deep breath and wobbled around a little as she exclaimed, “I haven’t felt that for years.”

Suzy insisted, “I’m here to make sure you feel that the rest of your life, but first I need to know your name.”

Sabrina informed, “I’m Sabrina, but you don’t understand, I’m trapped. Last time I tried I had help and made it to Portland and he still found us.”

Suzy looked at Jim and exclaimed, “She doesn’t understand.”

Gripping Sabrina’s hand tight Suzy took Jim’s hand and insisted, “Jim take us to the kitchen in the house on 35th.”

In a flash they were all standing in Suzy’s kitchen. Suzy let go of Sabrina’s hand and she froze.

Then Suzy explained, “I’ll stop time at 2:30 when the bell rings. You blink Sabrina out front of the school; I’ll start time after you get there. Then we can take them to the house. Then decide what time we’re putting them in. I was told to move them to another time. Now blink me back to my class and I’ll start time.”

Back at the class room Suzy passed out a math work sheet. Then she wrote on the black board as the children worked. Suzy wrote, “You can't see it, but you know when it's there. You can’t buy it or take it. Sometimes a person may win it. Though not seen or heard it may be perceived. Some people want it; some people give it as a gift. It can make people insane, and people are hurt when they lose it. It can even be blind. It can be given to many, or just one. What is it?”

Suzy turned to the class and explained, “I’m leaving this riddle for your Teacher. You all know the answer. It was the first word you learned today.”

Billy was waving his hand wildly and Suzy questioned, “What do you need Billy?”

Billy replied, “You have to put a circle around it and write save, or the Janitor will erase it.”

Suzy smiled, “Thank you for reminding me Belly.”

Billy smiled big as Suzy put the circle around it and wrote save. Then Suzy read the riddle to the class, and questioned, “If you know the answer raise your hand.”

Almost everyone’s hand went up. Suzy pointed to Daisy and requested, “Would you tell the class the answer Daisy?”

Daisy stood up and announced, “Its “Love” Miss White.”

Suzy informed, “That’s the most powerful thing in the world. One day you will find that people will do anything for it. It’s the one thing that the more of it you give the more you get.”

Looking at the clock Suzy announced, “Oh look at the time. Put all your stuff away, get your coat, and lunch pail if you have one. Then line up at the door.”

The last few minutes seemed to take forever. Then the bell rang and Suzy announced, “By the power of Njal I command time to stop.”

Then Suzy went out to check on Jim. Jim blinked Sabrina down the road from the School. As they neared the School Sabrina took a tight grip on Jim’s arm. Then she stopped making Jim look at her. She cried out, He’s out front waiting for me. He must have come home for lunch and found I was gone. You have to take me home!”

Jim insisted, “Didn’t you hear what I told you. We’re Demon Hunter’s, and he has no power over us. Time is stopped. Look at him he hasn’t moved an inch.”

Jim tugged her arm and made her walk up to Jeff. Then he pulled away and Sabrina froze. Jim grabbed both biceps of Jeff and insisted, “See that woman coming out? She’s a Demon Hunter!”

Then they disappeared. Jim shot them five thousand feet in the air. Shaking the mam Jim yelled, “Demon! I’m talking to you inside of this man. Right now you are falling to earth at a rate that will destroy this body. Then that Demon Hunter will cast all of you back to Hell. Then you can spend the next thousand years finding another host.”

Suzy saw Jim disappear with the man, and walked to Sabrina. She touched her and she came to life. Sabrina’s eyes opened wide and she questioned, “Where did they go?”

Suzy replied. “It’s probably better that we don’t know that.”

Then Jim reappeared and ordered, “When time starts you leave.”

Then Jim let go of him and he froze. Suzy informed, “This isn’t going like I planned, Jim I’m going to get Jimmy.”

Suzy went back into the school. In her room the children were froze in place by the door. She touched Jimmy and he came to life. Pulling him from the line she exclaimed, “Your mom is outside we need to go.”

Jimmy questioned, “Why isn’t anyone moving?”

Suzy replied, “I’ve stopped time to keep you safe Jimmy.”

Jimmy threw his arms around Suzy and yelled, “I knew you were the Love Warrior!”

Gripping his hand Suzy drug Jimmy down the hall as he looked all around. Going out the door Jimmy saw his stepfather, and stopped dead in his tracks. Suzy kneeled down and whispered, “He can’t move Jimmy I’ve stopped him, but look over there. Do you see your mommy?”

Seeing his mom Jimmy yelled, “Mom!”

As he drug Suzy running to her. She kneeled on one knee catching Jimmy for a hug.”

Suzy instructed, “See that turquoise 1965 Ford Falcon in the parking lot? That’s my car. Take them to it, and I’ll go in and start time. Then I’ll be out as soon as I can.”

Then Suzy turned and went inside. Back at her class she called out, “By the power of Njal I command time to start.”

Then the children flooded into the hall. Suzy closed the door and went to the office. Inside she announced, “I’m going home now.”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
The Principal stepped from his office and affirmed, “Thank you Miss White.”

With that Suzy went to her car, as Jeff watched from his truck. She was driving home with Sabrina and Jimmy in the backseat. Jim was sitting next to Suzy when Sabrina cried out, “Oh crap! Jeff’s following us.”

Jim turned and looked out the back window and exclaimed, “Step on it Suzy.”

Suzy pushed the gas pedal to the floor. You could feel the power of the six cylinder engine kick in. Jeff sped up and Jim blinked out. Then Jim appeared on the passenger side of the truck. He grabbed the steering wheel and jerked it at the last moment heading the truck at a power pole. Jim blinked out just before impact.

Reappearing on the passenger side of the car Jim announced, “Wow that’s the first time I jumped from something that was moving. Well he’s not following us anymore.”

Jimmy questioned, “Wow you can disappear?”

Jim replied, “It’s a trick Jimmy. Like this one.”

Jim pulled a nickel from his pocket. He held it up with his thumb and finger. Then he cupped his other hand under it. Dropping the nickel Jim slowed time between his hands. The nickel was almost not moving at all. Then Jim snatched the nickel out of the air, and handed it to Jimmy.

Jimmy disclosed, “Hay this nickel has an Indian on it.”

Sabrina replied, “Of course it dose Jimmy. He’s a cowboy can’t you tell.”

Suzy pulled the car in the driveway and turned it off. Then she had everyone go in the house. In the kitchen Sabrina questioned, “What made people with powers like you come to help me?”

Suzy replied, “You need to ask your son that.”

Jimmy butted in, “I prayed every night under my covers until the Warrior Princess came. She said she was sending the red headed Love Warrior, and there she is.”

Suzy just smiled as Jim questioned, “Where we taking them?”

Suzy replied, “I have no clue. I’m calling in some help. By the power of Njal I command Wind Walker to appear.”

Then Wind Walker appeared questioning, “You summoned me?”

Jimmy pointed and called out. “Look mom he’s an Indian,”

Suzy informed, “I was sent here to save this little boy and his mother. I was told to take them to another time, but I don’t know what time to take them to.”

Wind Walker questioned, “What year is this?”

Suzy replied, “Its September 17th, 1969.”

Wind Walker insisted, “I think my time would be best. I think there would be too much culture shock to take then to your time. Bird Man and I have done this kind of thing before. We know people and Churches that can help them resettle. Have you given them much love?”

Suzy replied, “I did the boy twice, but I’ve only done the mother once. They both know about our powers, and have seen us use them.”

Wind Walker informed, “You know that giving them love like that puts them under a spell. They will forget over time, and soon they will think this is all a dream. I say take them to 1982.”

Suzy insisted, “Sabrina. Jimmy, come over here. We’re going to all hold hands, and make a circle. Then we’re taking you to a forever safe place.”

As they made the circle Wind Walker made a ball of bright flashing colored light and pushed it into Sabrina’s head. She got week in the knees and Suzy and Wind Walker held her up as they blinked out.”

Seeing the woman Bird Man mumbled, “Damn Wind Walker she’s in bad shape.”

Suzy explained, “She’s a rescue.”

Bird Man insisted, “I’ll make up the spare room.”

Jim knelled next to the little boy. Then he pulled a twenty dollar gold peace from his pocket. Handing it to the boy he insisted, “You give this to the Indian to get whatever you need.”

Suzy took Jim’s arm and instructed, “Take us home Jim.”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Two - The Rosco Brothers

It was the end of summer when Josette was ready to reopen the Horse Shoe Restaurant. She sat out front with Jim and Suzy as she explained, “I’ve got just about everything I need to reopen the Restaurant. I’ve hired a cook and now I need to get some beef. You know Mr. Hanson dose all his business from the Saloon. Barney always went to the Saloon to get our beef for the Restaurant. I just don’t think I can go in the Saloon and do business with Mr. Hanson.”

Jim questioned, “Are you asking me to do it for you Josette?”

Josette replied, “If you can’t do it I’ll ask Mr. Blocker.”

Suzy looked at Jim and insisted, “You’ll have to face him sometime Jim. He is a prominent business man around here. Besides we could stock up on some beef for winter our self’s.

Jim questioned, “How much did you want?”

Josette replied, “If you want we could go in on an entire Steer. I could have the cook butcher it and give you half.”

Jim assured, “I’ll go talk to him now.”

Jim went across town to the Saloon. Going in the door Jim spotted his grandfather right away. He was sitting at a table with the Saloon gal Vivian sitting on his lap, as Jim walked up Earl questioned, “Deputy, did you find my wife yet?”

Jim replied, “I’m not working on that case. You’ll have to ask the Sheriff.”

Earl mumbled, “Like you don’t know what he knows. What do you want?”

Throwing a twenty dollar gold piece on the table Jim demanded, “A 2 year old steer for $20.

Earl insisted, “I get $25 for a 2 year old steer, but since I don’t want trouble with the law. I’ll give it to you for $20, but I want the hide back.”

Jim replied, “I’m having the new cook at the Horse Shoe butcher it for me. You can pick up the hide there.

Putting out his hand Earl agreed, “I’ll have one of my men drop it off behind the Horse Shoe day after tomorrow.”

Jim took his hand and a strange feeling came over him, as Earl gripped his hand tight. Then Earl ordered, “Now get out of here you’re bad for business.”

Walking out Jim looked at Jack polishing a glass behind the bar. Tipping his hat he said, “Jack.”

Jack replied, “James.”

It was the fall of 1874 and Benjamin had gone back to New York. His dad had let him take the train from San Francisco. Rebecca had got a letter from the Publisher accepting her dime novel, “The Witch Hunter.” We all knew Albert would be the hero.

root-cellar-s.jpgVictoria was stocking up the root cellar. Amos Had dug the Potatoes and Carrots, and was working on the Onions. Jim and Albert were smoking a pig, and Suzy and Rebecca were making Apple Butter.

In 1971 at Lovers Butte Anthony and Violet were snuggling and kissing. The city lights flickered in front of them, as Anthony slipped his hand up under her dress. Grabbing his wrist she insisted, “No!”

He pushed her back and put his hands around her throat.

That night in bed Suzy awoke sitting in the truck between Albert and Jim. The truck was parked behind a 1965 Chevy, and they were on a hill overlooking the city lights. Albert advised, “The truck is on, so time’s stopped. This car in front of us must be our target. Albert got out and walked up to the driver’s door. Looking through the window Albert saw a young man with his hands around a girl’s neck.

Jerking open the car door Albert grabbed the man by the hair. He came to life yelling. “You know you want it,” as Albert pulled him to the ground. Stepping back the man froze, as Albert exclaimed, “His eyes are moving.”

Suzy insisted, “Demon possessed, I got this. Touch him Albert.”

Albert touched him and he came to life. Suzy shot a lightning bolt into his crouch. Then she made a ball of bright flashing colored light, and slammed it into his chest. You could hear a howling sound as Suzy ordered, “Back to hell with you Demon.”

A black cloud in the shape of a hideous monster slipped into the ground, as Albert pulled Him to his feet by his hair. Then he looked into his eyes and divulged, “We just casted a Demon out of you, and saved you from going to hell. A Demon can only come into you if you invite them. If you do that again you well be going to hell. There are no second chances with us. Now when you come too you will be here alone. Take that time to think of what you’re doing with your life. With that Albert let go of him and he froze.

Suzy went to the passenger side of the car. The girl was pushed against the passenger door. Suzy made a little ball of bright flashing colored light the size of a pea. She thought that should be enough love for this. She opened the door, and put her hand on her back to keep her from falling out. Then she put her other hand with the little ball on her head as she came to life. She screamed as Suzy whispered, “You’re safe now.”

Violet filled with the warm feeling of love. Then Suzy helped her from the car, and walked her to the truck explaining, “We’re taking you home sweetie. It’s all over now, and you’re safe.”

Just then the crow came down from the truck and landed on the man’s head. It cawed three times and flew to Jim’s shoulder. Jim announced, “I’ll ride in the back with the Crow. After dropping off the girl Jim blinked them back to the old Feed and Seed. Where Jim questioned, “How old do you think that girl was Suzy?

Suzy replied, “I ask her when she was under the spell of love. You can’t lie under a spell of love, and she said she was fifteen.”

Albert revealed, “That’s marrying age. I don’t understand what you’re upset about. Heck I was only twelve the first time I stepped to the bar and got a drink.”

Jim replied, “In our time you can’t beat your wife, you have to be twenty one to buy a drink, and eighteen to get married. Things have changed a lot between now and then.”

With that Jim blinked them back home, and they went back to bed. In bed Suzy made a ball of bright flashing colored light and pushed it into her body. Holding her hand over it she waited for the effect, but nothing happened. Not so much as a tingle. Saddened she drifted off to sleep. Suzy so wanted to feel love. All of her life she saw love all around her, but it seemed just out of her reach.

She wanted to experience the feelings of love rushing through her body. The tingling of her skin, the warmth inside of her, and the pain of her thought’s taken away. Even if it was just for a moment she wanted it.

The next morning she awoke to the sound of Victoria in the kitchen. Suzy got up and made the bread dough. Then she cut a slice of bread from the day before, and went out and sat on the edge of the porch. Tearing off a peace she threw it out for the Crow. The Crow flew down from the tree. Throwing out another peace Suzy whispered, “I know you love me Bird, but I need to feel love. I want to feel that warm tingly euphoric love that makes you blind.”

viking-s.jpgJust then time stopped. Even the Crow was frozen. Suzy stared at the Crow she had never seen it frozen in time before. Then the Viking Warrior Njal appeared in front of her. In a deep echoing voice he spoke, “My dear child why does sadness come to thee?”

Suzy replied, “I can’t feel love. I feel the love of others, but not my own. You know inside of me.”

Njal chuckled, “Oh child don’t you know, you are love, but there might be a way.”

Then he held out his hand and commanded, “Bird!”

The Crow came to life and flew to his hand. Pulling the birds head next to his lips he whispered. The Crow took flight and flew to Suzy’s head. Suzy was blinded by a bright light, and a voice echoed, “Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It is not rude, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, and it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, and always perseveres. Love never fails, and it feels like this.”

Then a warm feeling rushed through her. Her body tingled all over, and Suzy felt like she was floating. Her mind was filled with all the happy times in her life. Then she experienced a child hugging its mother, a boy catching his first fish. A life time of love from around the world filled her thoughts. Then Suzy was sitting in the truck with her Grandpa and he whispered, “Places you never dreamed of.”

Victoria looked out the kitchen window and saw Suzy. She was lying on her back white as a sheet with her eyes rolled back in her head quivering, and her Crow was rubbing its head on her cheek. Victoria gasped, “Oh my god!”

She ran out the door to the porch as the Crow flew to the tree. Knelling next to Suzy Victoria shook her as she called out, “Suzan!”

Suzy’s eyes rolled back into place as she looked at Victoria and Smiled.

Victoria questioned, “You feeling all right? You look pail. I think you’ve been working too hard. Why don’t you come in and sit for a while. I can do breakfast without you. I’ve been doing that for years before you came.”

Suzy sat up and gave Victoria a hug and whispered, “There’s no way you’re steeling that joy from me. You know I love you too Victoria, but I’m fine. I’m just a little tired.”

Back inside Suzy kneaded the dough and put it in the bread pans. Then she mixed up the batter for the pancakes, and poured some batter in the pan.

Victoria questioned, “You going to eat first this morning Suzan?”

Suzy replied, “No I’m burning one for Benjamin.”

Victoria thought as the pancake started to burn, Suzan isn’t right. She looks as white as can be, and doing strange things. I’ll have to talk to Jim about taking her to the Doctor. Then Victoria revealed, “Benjamin has been gone for month’s sweetie.”

Suzy replied, “I know Victoria that’s why I’m burning his pancake. I hope he can smell it all the way over in New York.”

Victoria just watched as Suzy put the pancake on a plate and set it at Benjamin’s place at the table. Henry came in and saw the burnt pancake on the table and thought, Someone is pissed off. Hope that pancake isn’t for me. Then he questioned, “What’s up with the pancake on the table?”

Victoria replied, “I think that’s Suzan’s way of saying we need a tenet to replace Benjamin.”

Then Emily walked in and Suzy announced, “Emily would you bring home a slab of bacon. Just put it on James’s bill.”

Emily replied, “Sure.” Then she had a seat at the table and whispered to Henry, “Did you see Suzan. She looks white as a sheet, and what’s up with that burnt pancake?”

Henry just shrugged his shoulders as Albert came in. Seeing the burnt pancake Albert commented, “Who did I piss off now?”

Henry replied, “It’s in Benjamin’s spot.”

Albert replied, “But Benjamin isn’t here anymore.”

Henry answered, “I think that’s the point.”

Albert mumbled, “Oh.”

Seeing Rebecca coming down the hall Albert announced, “Rebecca knock on James’s door on your way by.”

Jim’s voice rang out, “I’m up.”

After eating it was back to work. After Albert opened the Blacksmith Shop Jim questioned, “You want to get a load of wood?”

Albert replied, “I think one more truck load well give us enough. I’ll get Charlie and Patty hooked up to the wagon. Then we can back the wagon to the pile when we’re done. That will make it look like we used the wagon when we start time.”

Jim insisted, “Just like last time. Then we can let Henry and Amos stack it.”

Then that’s what they did. Then they took the wagon back, and parked it next to the Livery. After putting Charlie and Patty away they went to the Blacksmith Shop.

Hourseshoe-s.jpgAlbert started the fire in the Forge as Jim questioned, “What are we making today?”

Albert replied, “The thing that makes me money, Horseshoes.”

Jim mumbled, “Oh.”

Then Jim went to the door and looked up and down the street. He saw Rebecca coming down the street with Suzy. Then a young Rider road into town fast and stopped at the door to the Blacksmith shop. Looking at Jim he questioned, “Mr. Blocker?”

Jim pointed to Albert pounding a Horseshoe. The young man yelled, “Sheriff, I have a message from the U.S. Marshal in Lambert.”

Albert tossed the horseshoe in the fire and got the note. The rider road off as Albert opened the note. Albert handed the note to Jim and moved the horseshoe to the water bucket.

With Rebecca and Suzy standing next to Jim he read the note aloud, “The Rosco brothers have taken over the town of Silver Creek. Need you and your deputy to meet me at the Cottonwood Y Junction to Silver Creek. Bill.

Rebecca insisted, “I want to go.”

Albert looked at Suzy and Jim and explained, “This is going to be dangerous. The Rosco brothers are as bad as the Shelton gang that shot you. I can’t go through something like that again.”

Rebecca barked back, “Albert you can stop time. Jim can slow time and blink me out if need be, and Suzan can Lighting Bolt them to hell if needed.”

Albert looked at Jim, but Jim just shrugged his shoulders. Then he looked at Suzy. She smiled, “She’s got you Albert. What are you going to do?”

Albert surrendered, “Then you and Suzan hitch Charlie and Patty to the wagon and saddle two horses for me and James. I’m going to have James jump me to Silver Creek so he knows where it’s at. I think I can get him there in about ten jumps.

Jim stood next to Albert as Suzy looked all around saying, “All clear.”

Then Jim and Albert disappeared. On the road out of town Albert pointed to a hill, as the crow came down and landed on Jim’s head. Jims eyes opened wide as he exclaimed, “I think I see the town. Does it have a Church on a hill overlooking it?”

Albert replied, “Yep. Did the Crow show it to you?”

Jim blinked them behind the Church. Then they snuck around the side of the Church, and peeked in a window. The Church was full of people, so Albert whispered, “I’m going to try to stop time from here,”

Jim insisted, “Go ahead.”

Albert called out, “Truck on!”

Time stopped and they walked around to the front of the Church, as Albert divulged, “I didn’t think it would work this far away. Guess we know now.”

One of the Rosco brothers was guarding the door to the Church. He had one hand on the Bell rope, and was watching the town. Albert hypothesized, “His brother must be down robbing the town.”

Jim replied, “I’m blinking us back.”

Then Jim grabbed Albert’s arm and in a flash they were back at the Blacksmith Shop. They headed to the Livery were Suzy and Rebecca were holding Patty and Charlie. Suzy questioned, “You going to start time?”

Seeing Henry froze in place watching them Jim cried out, “Oh crap!”

Jim and Albert darted back into the Blacksmith Shop. Then Albert called out, “Truck off.”

Then Jim and Albert came back out of the Blacksmith Shop like nothing happened. Suzy scolded, “Thanks to that bright move you guys get to saddle up your own horses.”

In no time they were heading out of town. About a half mile down the road Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them out.

Church-s.jpgAppearing on the hill by the Church Albert cried out, “Truck on.”

With that time stopped, and they all went around to the front of the Church. Jim cut the bell rope the Rosco brother was holding, and Albert took his gun. They looked in the Church and saw all the men were in front of the women and children. With time stopped Albert stood in front of the Rosco brother, and Jim stood behind him. Jim reached out and touched him with his hand. He came to life and jerked the rope that went limp in his hand. He dropped the rope and went for his gun. Albert pointed the Rosco brother’s gun at him and questioned, “You looking for this?”

Then Jim pulled his hand away and he froze. Looking back in the Church Jim requested, “Can one of you get me something to stuff in his mouth?”

Rebecca went to a boy about fifteen and removed the bandana from his neck. Jim pushed it in the Rosco brother’s mouth as Albert put the shackles on him. Then they tied his hands with the piece of bell rope Jim cut. Then Albert announced, “Jim and I are going into town and find his brother.”

With that Jim and Albert went down the hill to town. Jim checked out the Blacksmith Shop, and Albert went into the Trading Post. Then Jim heard Albert yell, “I got him in here.”

Jim went to the Trading Post where he found the other Rosco brother stuffing boxes of bullets into his saddlebags. Albert pulled the Rosco brother’s gun from his holster and handed it to Jim. Jim pushed the gun under his belt. Then Albert suggested they find something to tie him up with.

Jim found some rope and leather straps. He pulled off about ten feet of rope and cut it with his knife, and then they tied his feet without touching him. Then they made a loop and slipped it over his free hand. Jim grabbed his other hand so he would come to life. Then he jerked it back as Albert pulled the rope with the loop behind his back. Then Jim let go and he froze. They tided his hands behind his back. Then they tied the extra rope back down to his feet.

Albert revealed, “This is my plan. If we catch them no one gets the reward, but if one of the town’s people does it they can put in for the reward. This is a poor town and can use the money. I know the Blacksmith here. His name is Edwin. I’m not sure of what his last name is, but he’s a good man.

I say we drag this brother out in the street. Then we go up and get Edwin. Then head to meet Bill. Then come here with Bill like we were never here.”

Jim agreed and they carried the Rosco brother to the street kicking and screaming. Dropping him to the ground Albert complained, “Noisy bastard I’m glad he’s froze. I should have shoved something in his mouth.”

Jim added, “That’s what I was thinking.”

They walked back up the hill to Suzy and Rebecca. Albert told them their plan, so Suzy went in and stood behind Edwin. Jim and Albert stood on each side of him, so all he could see was the open Church door with the Rosco brother. Rebecca stood out the door with her foot on the Rosco brother bringing him to life.

Then Suzy touched Edwin and he came to life. Albert explained that he would be the one that captured the Rosco brother’s, as they walked him to the porch. Then Albert insisted that they were never there.”

With that Suzy pulled her hand away, and Rebecca took her foot off of the Rosco brother. Jim pulled the other Rosco brother’s gun from under his belt, and pushed it down the back of the Blacksmiths pants. Then Albert pushed the other gun in next to it. Then they went behind the Church to the wagon. Jim explained, “Oh crap I can’t blink us to Cottonwood Junction I’ve never been there, and you can’t use the team unless we start time. Albert and I can get on our horses and they will come to life, but the wagon is a no go.”

Suzy looked cross-eyed at Jim and exclaimed, “I have powers to you know. Remember the horse that jumped the fence and ran down the road. Get on the wagon Rebecca,”

Suzy got on the wagon and made a ball of bright flashing colored light the size of a marble and threw it at Patty then did the same to Charlie. Then they were all off to meet Bill at Cottonwood Junction.

Arriving at Cottonwood Junction Jim questioned, “How long does it take to get from Lambert to here?

Albert replied, “About an hour and a half if you ride hard, so I would think it would take Bill about two hours. The rider that came with the note was riding hard and his horse was all lathered up. I’d say by… Oh hell! How long have we stopped time?”

Jim cried out, “Oh shit. Albert start time.”

Albert whined, “Truck off.”

Suzy questioned, “Do we even know when Bill might be here?”

Albert replied, “I’m thinking about it.”

Rebecca laughed, “We can start and stop time, but we can’t tell what time it is.”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Jim exclaimed, “Don’t look at me. My watch just keeps running when we stop time. I’ve been fighting this every time we do something.”

Albert blurted, “I think about an hour and Bill will be here.”

As time passed Albert revealed, “I don’t think Bill is going to be too happy about James and I bringing two women along.”

Rebecca insisted, “You know no one can stop Suzy from doing what she wants. He will just have to accept it. I’m a reporter and this is a story. He doesn’t want me writing bad things about him. Bad things happen when a Journalist gets pissed off.”

Jim hollered, “Riders coming!”

Albert looked up and announced, “It looks like there are six of them coming fast.”

Soon Bill road up alongside of Albert, and questioned, “Two women is the best posse you could come up with.”

Albert informed, “I don’t need a posse I got a gunslinger in James, and Suzy can out draw and out shoot any man you got here. You know Rebecca is a reporter chasing a story. Besides the Rosco brothers are probably gone by now, by the time a rider road to Lambert and a messenger road to Dention then I road here, half a day has gone by.”

Bill replied, “You don’t know the Rosco brothers. They have spent days in a town like this before, and loaded a wagon full of stuff. Then they just disappeared. I say my boys and I go down the creek and come in between the buildings. You take your team and ride straight into town as a decoy. You’re just people coming into Town.

Now everyone watch where we’re at so we don’t shoot each other. Let’s ride!”

With that Bill took his posse and they headed single file along the creek. Albert and Jim moseyed down the road. They knew there was no hurry to get to town, and they wanted Bill to have everything under control when they got there.

Coming into town they could see the town’s people gathered in the street, and Bill and his men around them. Edwin was talking to Bill and Suzy exclaimed, “The Blacksmith is talking to Bill.”

Rebecca informed, “That’s the story I need for the paper. I have to talk to him. I’ll have to talk to Bill too. I’m sure he wants his name in the paper.”

Suzy pulled the wagon to a stop as Jim and Albert dismounted. Wrapping their reins around a hitching post Bill walked up and announced, “The Towns people captured them. I do have a problem though. The fourteen year old boy that road to Lambert to get me, road the horse he stole to death. It went down about a mile from town, and he ran the rest of the way.

The boy was so out of breath he could barely talk. The horse he stole was the Blacksmith’s. Normally I would tie the Rosco brother’s to their horses and take them in that way, but I gave them to the Blacksmith to replace his dead horse. So I’m going to throw them in the back of the wagon, and we’ll all ride back to lambert. What do you think Albert?”

Albert questioned, “What about the boy?”

Bill replied, “The Blacksmith is going to tether the two horses together, and ride back with us for the boy.”

Albert insisted, “Let’s do it.”

Jim walked over to the wagon to tell Suzy and Rebecca what was going on. Rebecca Jumped down and ran to the Black smith to get her story. Suzy looked at Jim, “I think Rebecca is getting another headline.”

Jim smiled, “You knew she would.”

Then Jim watched as the posse put the Rosco brother’s in the wagon. After saying their goodbyes they were off.

The sun was getting low in the sky when they pulled into Lambert. Jim saw the boy sitting on the edge of the boardwalk in front of the Jail. The Blacksmith dismounted and walked to the boy, as the posse gathered around the wagon.

The boy dropped his head and questioned, “Are they going to hang me for stealing and killing your horse Edwin?”

Edwin pulled the boy to his feet; put his hands on his shoulders and insisted, “Carl they don’t hang heroes for being courageous. Let’s go to the Restaurant. I’ll get us dinner and maybe even a piece of pie.”

After the Rosco brothers were locked up, they took their horses and wagon to the Livery and stabled the horses for the night. Then they went to the Hotel to get a room and dinner.

The next morning Rebecca filed her story with the paper, and they headed back to Dention.
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Three - Let The Battle Begin

The next morning they headed back to Dention. At the creek Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them just out of Dention.

Then they stopped at the livery to drop off the horses and wagon. Seeing them come into town Josette walked across the street to talk to Jim. When Josette got close Suzy questioned, “Is everything all right?

Josette replied, “I’m opening tomorrow. The Cook is butchering the Steer now. He wanted to know how you wanted your half?”

Jim stopped and informed, “Just have him cut it in half. I’m hanging it in the smokehouse.”

Josette assured, “You can pick it up this afternoon Jim.”

Then she headed back across the street. Henry came out and Albert informed, “You’re charging everything to the County including Jim’s team and the Wagon too. We used the team and wagon for prisoner transport and that makes it billable. Just write it up and I’ll sign it.”

Henry replied, “Thanks Albert.”

Jim walked up and questioned. “Are you opening the Blacksmith shop today?”

Albert replied, ‘I don’t see anyone knocking the door down. Why do you ask?”

Jim questioned, “I wondered if you would help me get the smoker going.”

Albert asked, “What are we smoking?”

Jim replied, “Half of a Steer I split with Josette.”

Albert joked, “Only if I get Suzan’s piece of meat when we have some of it.”

Suzy blurted, “I heard that Albert.”

Jim declared, “You like living dangerously don’t you Albert.”

Albert replied as they walked, “No. I just like to stir the pot a little.”

At the boarding house Albert and Jim carried wood down to the creek, and Suzy and Rebecca went in to see Victoria. They told Victoria about going to Silver Creek, and Rebecca’s story.

Rebecca whined, “Now I have to come up with some gossip for the paper.”

Victoria revealed, “I was in the store yesterday and I heard Abigail Peterson was with child. Roy and Abigail went to Lambert and the doctor confirmed it. I also heard Turners Guns and Hardware sold.”

Rebecca stepped close to Victoria and threw her arms around her saying, “I love you Victoria.”

Suzy added, “We all do Victoria. Everyone here is like a big family.”

Then stepping back Rebecca announced, “I’m going over to talk to Mr. Turner right now.”

With that Rebecca left and Suzy hinted, “You know Henry’s an available Bachelor Victoria.”

Turning her back to Suzy Victoria exclaimed, “He smells like a horse, and he smokes.”

Suzy thought, Well that went over like a lead brick, as she said, “Oh.”

Looking out the Kitchen window she could see Albert and Jim carrying wood to the creek. Suzy thought, I wonder if Jim even knows how much I’ve fallen for him. I need to get him to take the next step. I know he knows I’m not his real cousin, and that I was adopted. We’re only related on paper. I tried to tell him, but he just puts his finger over my mouth. Then he tells me he knows. I can’t keep living like this. I want more. Tonight has to be the night. I’m going to fill him with love and…

Suzy was snapped out of her thoughts as Victoria requested, “Would you put the bowls on the table sweetie.”

Setting the bowls on the table Suzy questioned, “Where is Amos Victoria?”

Victoria replied, “I’ve got him out cleaning out the coach house, so Jim can put the wagon in there for the winter. A wagon that nice shouldn’t be left out in the weather next to the Livery. He can take it out when he needs it, or Henry can send his stable boy to get it if needed. I just think it’s best to do that, and I’m not using it.”

Suzy smiled, “Why thank you Victoria. I’ll tell Jim.”

Handing Suzy the plate with bread on it Victoria requested, “Here, would you put the bread on the table sweetie.”

Seeing Mable walking across the porch Victoria took the pot of soup to the table. Then Suzy called Albert and Jim as Henry showed up. At the table Suzy told Jim about putting the Wagon in the coach house. Jim agreed to do it after he picked up the beef.

After lunch everyone went back to work. Jim and Albert got their half of the Steer, and salted it down. Then they hung it in the smokehouse. After getting the smoker going they put the wagon in the coach house. Then they took Charlie and patty back to the Livery.

That night in there room Suzy question, “That money you spent on a detective, and found I was adopted when I was days old. You knew no Hanson blood pumps through my veins. Why didn’t you tell me back then?”

Jim admitted, “I didn’t know if you knew are not, and I didn’t want to put that on you if you didn’t know. Then when we got here and I found out you knew. I didn’t push you because I respect you. I thought you wanted it to be that way.”

Suzy replied, “I did at first, but as time went on that changed.

Jim looked wide eyed at Suzy and questioned, “What are you trying to tell me?”

Suzy questioned, “Do you remember when you were living in my house, and I told you I wanted a love like that?”

Jim replied, “Of cores I do. How could I forget something like that? Sometimes I feel that with you.”

Suzy questioned, “Do you think you have evil in you?”

Jim mumbled, “I hope not, but I think about that sometimes. Why?”

Suzy revealed, “I want to know what would happen if I put some pure love into you. You know like I missed and hit you with an energy ball of pure love.”

Jim replied, “I think we might be immune to that. I think a ball of pure love is only harmful to Evil. Evil and love are opposites and they try to cancel each other out. However that would be the time to ask me something you thought I might lie about.”

Suzy informed, “Remember our first mission after the Witch? You took the Priest and Albert, and blinked them to the sidewalk. The Demon pushed her hand into my chest. Then a bright light shot from the opening in my chest and filled the room. She jerked her hand back in agony. The wound healed over like it never happened, I don’t think we’re human anymore, but I think I can help you.”

Suzy embraced Jim and squeezed him tight as she made a ball of bright flashing colored light. Pushing it into Jim’s back Suzy immediately felt her whole body tingle, as a powerful surge of love rushed through her. She felt euphoric and warm all over; she could feel it inside of her. It was taking over her entire being. Then it started to fade away and Suzy made another ball of bright flashing colored light. Pushing it into Jim’s back. Jim went limp and fell to the floor with Suzy on top of him. Suzy began to quiver inside as rushes flowed through her.

She was in a trance like state as all her thoughts disappeared. The only thing she could think of was what was happening to her. If this was how love felt she never wanted it to stop. Little sparks of love shot from Suzy flickering in the air, and giving the room a strange glow that bounced around them. Then it all started to fade away. Suzy rolled off Jim on to her back, and stared at the ceiling exhausted.

Jim took a big gasp of air and sat up and bellowed, “What the hell was that? That was the most amazing thing ever! Heck that was better than the best sex ever.”

Lying motionless staring at the ceiling Suzy whispered, “Pure love Jim. Just pure love is what that is.”

Then Suzy made a little ball the size of a pea and threw it at Jim. Jim ordered, “Stop it Suzy. I can’t take anymore.”

Throwing another pea sized ball Suzy laughed, “You were just begging me for some love. Can’t you handle it?”

Jim replied, “You have no idea what that is doing to me. I can’t even think.”

Suzy just laid on the floor as Jim flopped on the bed.

Suzy spoke softly, “You're here with me, and there's nothing I fear. I know that my heart will go on and we'll stay forever this way. You’re safe in my heart, and my heart will go on tell the end of time. I think we’re immortal and were sent to fix things in time. I believe there’s so much more than just fixing the Hanson time line. I now believe we were meant to be as one.”

Getting to her feet Suzy saw Jim was fast asleep. Suzy whispered, “Sleep my love. I know you love me with all your being now.”

Suzy went to bed and awoke to the sound of Victoria making the fire in the wood stove. Slipping from the bed Suzy whispered, “Sleep my dear.”

Getting dressed Suzy went out to help Victoria. One look and Victoria revealed, “Suzan you have a glow to your face this morning.”

Suzy replied, “I know. I’m surrounded by people that love me, the wood shed is full, and we have enough meat to last the winter when the beef is done smoking. Yes life is good for hard times.”

Just then Albert came walking through commenting, “Going down to put wood on the smoker.”

Victoria replied, “I got the coffee on. It just isn’t perking yet.”

Suzy watched Albert out the window as he walked down to the smoker. Victoria slid the bread pans in the oven and put the cast-iron skillet on the stove. The day was starting, and things had changed between Suzy and Jim.

After breakfast Suzy was walking to the Blacksmith Shop to see Jim. On the way she saw Margaret taking Helen and Pearl in the General Store. Tommy was sitting on the edge of the porch sucking a stick candy. Then she saw Fred Schaefer coming out with a box. Suzy remembered how bad he treated Emily and thought, “I bet he’s Demon possessed. I should cast it out of him.”

Then she saw him kick Tommy in the back of the head knocking him into the street as he yelled, “Keep your ass out of the way. Don’t be blocking the customers.”

Tommy laid lifeless in the street as Suzy ran to his side. Knelling next to Tommy Suzy’s hands started to glow. Then time stopped, and Njal stood before Suzy. In a deep voice he declared, “My dear child if you save him you’ll be sacrificing another life. Jim already sacrificed a life for this child. I’ll let you choose the life. Will it be Helen or Pearl?”

Suzy clinched both of her hands and screamed, “No! Not the girls!”

Njal insisted, “Then do what you’re meant to do, and cast the Demon from the man.”

With anger Suzy made a bright flashing colored ball of light, and slammed it into Fred’s chest. As Njal bent down and pulled the stick from Tommy’s throat and let it drop to the ground.

Suzy held her hand tight to Fred’s chest as she ordered, “Back to hell with you Demon.”

Then a black cloud in the shape of a hideous monster slipped into the ground, as Njal faded away and Time started. Then Tommy took a gasp of air, as Fred apologized, “I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me. Oh look your candy is all dirty. Let me get a Penny from my pocket so you can get another one.”

Suzy just watched dumbfounded as Tommy went back in the store. Fred tipped his hat to Suzy and was on his way.

Suzy just stood in a daze staring at Fred taking his wagon down the street. When Tommy came out he wrapped his arms around Suzy’s waste and whispered, “Thank you Cowboy lady for making my Daddy happy again.”

Suzy felt a surge of love flow through her, as Tommy sat back on the edge of the steps with his stick candy. Hank held out a Peppermint Stick and exclaimed, “There two for a Penny and Tommy told me Peppermint was your favorite. He likes Root Beer that’s all he buys.”

A tear slipped down Suzy’s cheek as she whispered. “I know.”

Hank went on, “Tell Jim Jesse almost paid off his bill. I never would have thought he could get a crop, but Jim doesn’t have quit in his dictionary. How about Jim’s half of the crop? Did he make anything on that deal.”

Another tear slipped down Suzy’s cheek as she whispered, “He traded that for time with the children. I can take Helen and Pearl anytime I want, and he can take Tommy whenever he wants. Jesse shook on it when Jim said it might take ten years to pay that off.”

Hank insisted, “Bring them home after Church on Sunday. Emily loves little Helen. I’ll make arrangements with Henry to rent a horse for my Buggy, and Emily and I will take them home.”

Suzy assured, “I’ll talk to Jim about it Hank.”

Hank thanked Suzy as he went back in the store. Suzy went and sat next to Tommy on the step.

That night when they were all asleep they appeared standing in front of the truck. A Demon was standing in front of them. Albert pulled his gun, and shot the Demon. It let out a horrible hideous squeal. Then the Demon rose up and dropped to the ground. Like the ripples in a pond the ground shook in waves. This knocked Albert to the ground as Suzy elevated in the air. Jim blinked out watching from a tree, as everything was happening in slow motion. Albert got to his knees and raised his gun. Jim was watching for his opening to help.

knight-s.jpgThen a horse went between Albert and Suzy at lightning speed. The rider swung a sword chopping off the head of the Demon. Its body shimmered as blood squirted out of the neck. Then the body fell to the ground with the head landing on it. A black cloud in the shape of a hideous monster slipped into the ground as the Knight yelled, “Back to hell with you Demon.”

Jim blinked back as the Knight road off yelling, “Tell we meet again my friends.”

Then Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them out.

In a flash they were at the farm in 1982. Wind Walker and Bird Man were sitting on the porch when they appeared. Bird man stood up and insisted, “Look Wind Walker. They got one with its head chopped off. Wind Walker went over and picked up the head by the hair as Albert drug the body by the foot.

Wind Walker questioned, “Was it a Sword or an Axe?”

Albert replied, “A Sword.”

Wind Walker informed, “Don’t tell me you met the Knight on the horse.”

Albert replied, “Yep, he just road in, chopped off the Demons head, and road off.”

Wind Walker Threw the head in the incinerator, and helped Albert with the body. Then Wind Walker pulled down the lever turning on the incinerator. Turning to Albert Wind Walker insisted, “As easy as making toast.”

Then he went on, “Bird Man and I have seen the Knight a few times. He never talks much. He just shows up and chops their head off and leaves. I think he only works on the hard ones. There’s another head chopper out there. She’s a Samurai Princess, but she only shows up when a child is involved.”

Albert disclosed, “I shot a bullet at him, and it just went threw him and pissed him off.”

Wind Walker replied, “I’ve had that happen with an arrow that just went through one too. That’s why I like to stab my arrow into them with my hand. I can hold the steel in them that way. Maybe you should make a knife out of some of the metal from your Truck. I take it that grinding some of the metal from your Truck into a powder. Then adding it to your led worked.”

Albert replied, “Sure did. I got bullets that work now when time is stopped. I’ll talk to Jim about making a knife.”

Wind Walker insisted, “We should get back out there. Bird Man is probably talking their ears off.”

Out at the truck Jim questioned, “All taken care of Albert?”

Albert replied, “Ready whenever you are. Truck on.”

Then Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them out.

As they disappeared Bird man questioned, “You think they know that was one of the horsemen?”

Wind Walker replied, “Not yet. I think they’re too young in the spirit. I don’t even think they know there not human anymore. It took us years to figure things out. They do have one up on us though. They got a spirit guide in the Crow.”

The days went by and soon the leaves were falling from the trees. Work was slow at the blacksmith shop. Albert had made some hinges for a barn and an Axe for the Watson brothers. The only other thing he made was a piece of angle. It was to replace the peace he took from the mud flap. He used the medal to make knifes for him and Jim.

They were fast asleep one night. Then the next thing they knew they were sitting in the truck overlooking a road along a river

Suzy announced, “Look there’s a bunch of guys down by the river. Hey they’re moving back up to the highway.”

Jim turned and looked at Albert. “Can you see what they’re doing?”

“No they’re in the trees,” Albert replied.

“I think I do,” Suzy advised. “Look over here there’s a car coming.

Jim looked where Suzy had pointed and saw the 1930’s car moving along the highway. It was small without binoculars to look through, but he could see it. The car came around the corner and stopped at the roadblock. He could see the guys moving around the car, but they looked just a little bigger than ants. They got out of the truck and walked to the edge of the road. The view was better but they were still a long ways away.

“Hey what is going on?” Jim asked.

Albert replied, “I think they have guns and they’re moving around the car. They’re pulling someone out of the driver side.”

Just then, Jim heard a shot echo through the mountains.

“Damn bastards!” Albert shouted.

“Oh my god oh my god!” Suzy wined.

Jim knew they shot the driver. He didn’t have to see it. The air got thick, and Suzy just kept shouting “Oh my god.” Then he heard another shot echo through the mountains. Suzy dropped to her knees then staggered towards the truck. Saying, “I’m sick.”

Albert yelled, “Damn sick bastards! They need to be Hung!”

Jim walked over to Suzy. She was lying over the front of the truck. He grabbed hold of her and pulled her close. She kept saying, “They shot a child,” over and over.

Jim knew it was a child from the size of him or her. Then Albert commanded, “Truck on.”

Then the Crow landed on Jim’s head, and it hopped to Suzy’s head. Then the Crow landed on Albert’s head. At the same time they all lived what happened. It was a family, and they pulled the father from the car and killed him. Then when they pulled the mother from the car, the little boy about six or seven came to protect his mother. Then they shot him killing him.

viking-s.jpgThen others they killed flashed through their head.

Albert insisted, “I go to Church and I think it tells in the Bible some wear, “If you harm one of my children, you’ll soon wish you hadn’t. You’d be better off dropped in the middle of the lake with a millstone around your neck.”

Albert revealed, “In my mind the winch cable would be the same as a millstone around your neck.”

Jim could feel this war, it was in him pumping through his body. Then a giant Viking Warrior appeared in front of them. In a deep echoing voice he spoke, “I’m Njal and I called upon you to learn from me. What you see hasn’t happened yet. The men you see are six pure evil Daemons’. Their capturing women so they can impregnate them. Then they can sacrifice their babies. They do this to gain more power. I just gave you this vision so you would know what we’re here for.”

Then he held out his hand and called, “Bird.”

The Crow flew and landed on his hand. The Warrior spoke softly to the bird, “You showed them?”

The Crow squawked a few times, and the Warrior said, “I understand go on”

The Crow squawked a few more times and the Warrior said, “Job well done faithful servant. Now go to the one you love.”

Then the Crow flew to Suzy’s shoulder, and the Warrior cried out, “Let the battle begin!”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Then he hit his axe handle on the ground, and in an instant they were all standing in front of the truck on the road. All six of the Demons where standing in front of them. Then Suzy shot one with a lightning bolt. Albert wasted no time putting the winch cable over his head, and stretched his head to the front bumper of the truck. Jim disappeared, as the Warrior swung his axe taking off the head of three of them in one swing.

Jim appeared in front of one of them stabbing his knife in his eye socket. The Demon quivered and fell to the ground with the knife in his eye. Spinning around the Warrior swung his axe taking off the head of the last Demon. Then He hit his axe handle on the ground, and they all were at Wind Walker and Bird Man’s farm. The Demons were on the ground in front of them.

Looking at Albert the Warrior insisted, “This was the power of unconditional love. It came from the little boy.”

Then he hit his axe handle on the ground and vanished. Wind Walker walked up and said, “We can only do two at a time. This is going to take a while. I don’t know what it is with the head choppers. We always hang ours with the Iron Bird.”

Jim replied. “I think he’s a Viking. He said his name is Njal.”

Wind Walker replied, “Njal means giant. Did you see the size of that guy? He’s a giant if ever I saw one, and the way he swings that axe scares me.”

Albert acknowledged, “I know what you mean. I watched him take off three heads in one swing.”

Wind Walker confessed, “Njal is our overseer. I’m sure he is yours too.”

wwwbow-s.jpgThat night Suzy awoke in the woods to see a woman with a bow. “I am Artemis, I come to you for help. I need you to lead my animals to safety. You need to know that if they breathe, they live. If they live, they think. If they think, they feel. Just like you. I know you understand this. That’s why I’m sending you. I will make you as a child, and increase your powers to cast a spell on my animals.

You need to lead then to safety. I’m sending you to August 14, 1933. In ten days, the fire will have burned 40,000 acres (more than 60 square miles), but that is just the beginning. On August 24th 1933 the fire will be pushed by strong east winds. This will make the fire explode to 240,000 acres in twenty hours, exhibiting some of the most rapid forest fire growth ever. All my animals will die if you don’t lead them out. I’m sending your Crow to guide you. You will need to lead them 100 miles north to the great Columbia River. You will have to go through the town of Keasey. That’s the only safe passage. Now throw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shoot it with a lightning bolt, and let your journey began.

Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air. It flew higher than she ever imagined. Then she shot a Lightning Bolt at the tiny speck in the sky. Millions of tiny little flickering stars rained down as far as she could see. Suzy’s Crow appeared and landed on the head of a Bear walking. Suzy could hear the Bears thoughts, “Let’s go.”

The Crow flew out in front of Suzy and she followed it. Then a raccoon joined them and some deer. Some chipmunks were riding on the back of one of the deer. Then a herd of elk came in behind them with squirrels riding them. Next a pack of wolfs joined the herd. Then the Skunks took up the back of the pack.

Suzy thought August 14 to the 24th means I’ll have to do ten miles a day. This made Suzy pick up the pace, as more animals joined the herd. Then Robins and Stellar Jays started circling over the herd. Bobcats and Cougars joined the herd as Magpies, Owls, Starlings, and Swallows joined the birds in the air. Wild Turkeys Jumped around in the herd, as Mountain goats and antelope joined in. Then Rabbits and Opossums joined the Skunks at the back. Hundreds of animals were fallowing Suzy through the woods, meadows, and over creeks. Looking back all Suzy could see was animals. Hundreds of birds shaded the herd, as they circled overhead.

Soon dusk was upon them, so Suzy stopped to rest. The Bear laid in front of Suzy, and she sat next to it and leaned against the Bear. She was tired and hungry, but didn’t know what to do about it. She was deep in the wilderness and had nothing but the body of a child. Exhausted she fell into a deep sleep.

In a dream the giant Viking Warrior Njal appeared in front of Suzy. In a deep echoing voice he spoke, “Remember I’ve given you the power to summon help when needed. Don’t forget to keep the animals under your spell.” Then Suzy could smell the smoke and awoke. The Bear growled at her and she mumbled, “I got this.”

Then Suzy made a small ball of bright flashing colored light, and pushed it into the Bear. Getting to her feet she threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt, Millions of tiny little flickering stars rained down all around her, as she watched the glow of the fire light up the sky.

Suzy petted the bear and whispered, “I’m hungry my dear friend.”

The bear raised its head and roared, as the darkness faded away. Giving way to dawn a berry fell in front of her. Then another fell, and Suzy looked up. The birds were swooping down, and dropping berry’s for her. Suzy ate and her Crow guided them deeper into the woods.

Crossing a creek Suzy bent down and scooped up some water with her hands. The Bear lapped up a drink next to her. Then they were off, because there was no stopping. Looking back Suzy saw the size of the herd was growing. Reaching the top of a hill, Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air. It flew high. Then she shot a Lightning Bolt at the tiny speck in the sky. Millions of tiny little flickering stars rained down all around as far as she could see. Then it was down the other side. Suzy was getting tired as they crossed a meadow.

Elk-ss.jpgShe felt a bump on her butt. Looking back she could see it was an Elk nosing her. Her crow flew back and landed on her head. Then the thought of riding the Elk went through her mind. Then the Elk came up alongside her and she slipped up on its back. With her Crow leading them they were on their way with the bear following them. Then she heard a shot echo through the mountains. The Crows started squawking and the birds chirped loudly. Suzy sat straight up on the Elk and yelled, “By the power of Njal I command time to stop.”

Suzy climbed down from the elk and it froze. Putting her hand on the bear Suze ordered, “You’re up. Let’s go.”

She jumped on the bears back and grabbed a hand full of fur. The Bear took off running through the woods. Suzy was holding on with all she had. Then the bear slowed, and Suzy saw three men in red and black plaid hunting jackets. About ten feet in front of them Suzy slid from the bear and it froze. Then Suzy took all their Rifles and Pistols. She piled them behind the Bear and called out, “By the power of Njal I command time to start.”

Suzy stood next to the Bear as the men came to life. In shock that their guns were gone the men just stared at Suzy. Reaching for their Pistols Suzy insisted, “I’m bringing my animals through here. Now run for your life!”

Then Suzy pointed at a big tree next to them and shot out a lightning bolt. The tree started pulsating and the base blew into a million little slivers. The Bear stood up and roared and the men ran as the tree fell to the ground. Suzy picked up the guns so she could hide them. Soon the herd was behind her again even bigger than before. Suzy climbed back up on the Elk and led them on.

Soon darkness was falling upon them. Suzy stopped the herd in a meadow next to a creek. Then she called out, “By the power of Njal I command Jim to appear.”

In an instant Jim was standing next to her. Looking at Suzy Jim questioned, “Who are you?”

Suzy replied, “It’s me Suzy, Jim.”

Jim insisted, “You look like a little girl.”

Suzy replied, “No kidding genius.”

Jim snickered, “Let me guess. You’re on another quest?”

Suzy pointed and insisted, “Look”

Jim turned and saw Thousands of animals and birds of every kind as far as he could see. Jim exclaimed, “What the hell!”

Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air. It flew high. Then she shot a Lightning Bolt at the tiny speck in the sky. Millions of tiny little flickering stars rained down as far as they could see. Suzy explained, “I have to keep doing this to keep them under my spell. It’s my job to lead them to safety. I’ve been leading them for days and only had berries to eat. I was hoping you could bring me some bread or something. How is everything back at the house?”

Jim replied, “I just got up and got dressed I haven’t even left the room yet. I thought you were out helping Victoria.”

Suzy replied, “It’s been days for me and just one night for you. Time is not going at the same speed here. Maybe you should go to Albert’s room and have him stop time until I get back.”

Jim replied, “I’ll jump right to Albert’s room I just hope Rebecca is back in her room already. I’ve seen this spot so I can jump back here, but I need a time reference.”

Suzy explained, “I started August 14, 1933 and have been here three days it must be the 17th of August 1933.”

Jim smiled and blinked out. Soon Jim returned with Rebecca in hand. Rebecca handed Suzy half a loaf of bread as she looked wide eyed at all the animals.”

Suzy insisted, “Pet my Bear.”

Being hesitant Rebecca put out her hand, and the Bear lowered its head. Rebecca ran her hand over the large Bear and exclaimed, “Suzy you look cute as a girl. I want you to tell me everything. I want to know every last detail. Now for my thoughts, I think I should help Victoria and say you are in your room sick. That way I could take your food to your room and Jim could bring it to you. If we stop time for too long Albert, Jim, and I won’t be able to cook. That’s the last of yesterday’s bread and today’s bread is still in the oven.”

Suzy smiled, “You can come with Jim if you wish. Now sit in the grass with me as I eat.”

They sat on the grass and Suzy tore off a piece of bread. The bear came and laid behind Suzy. She leaned back against the Bear as birds dropped berries on her. Rebecca laughed, “Your living a dream. I wish I were you.”

It was getting darker as Suzy pointed to the back of the herd. “See that glow in the sky. That’s the fire we’re running from. I have to save all the animals from a burning hell. In a few days that fire will explode to over 300 square miles. Then it will race through here killing everything in less than a day. I have to have them to safety before then.”

Exhausted Suzy fell back against the Bear and let the bred slip to her lap. Jim took Rebecca’s hand and blinked them out. Back at the house Jim and Rebecca told Albert about what was going on with Suzy.

Albert questioned, “So Suzy is a little girl and has to walk 100 miles through the woods in less than ten days? That would be hard for a healthy man to do. I don’t think she’ll make it.”

Jim replied, “Suzy was so tired and hungry when Rebecca and I were there. She fell asleep talking to us, so I blinked us back. She did tell me she started riding an Elk.”

Albert revealed, “I think Suzy will make it if she is riding. I rode 100 miles in a snowstorm one time. It took me a little over three days. I’m sure she can make it on the back of an Elk.”

Suzy awoke to berries hitting her. The dawn was upon them and it was time to start moving the herd. Suzy finished the bread and berries. Then Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air. It flew high. Then she shot a Lightning Bolt at the tiny speck in the sky. Millions of tiny little flickering stars rained down as far as she could see.

Then the Elk came to Suzy and she climbed on its back. Her Crow landed on one of the Elks antlers, and rode there with Suzy for most of the morning. Then the Crow took flight and led them through the woods. It was hard for Suzy to see all the animals. They were lined up behind each other as they went down the path between the trees. She knew the line had to be long, so she tried a Njal trick. Suzy held out her hand and called. “Bird!”

Her Crow came and landed on her hand. She whispered in the Crow’s ear. “I can’t see the herd. Show it to me.”

The crow took flight and flew high circling overhead. Then the Crow came down and landed on Suzy’s head. Suzy was in the sky seeing through the Crow’s eyes. She could see the line of animals went for over a mile. A lot of the animals were still filing out of the meadow.

The Crow went back to its place leading Suzy. They came out of the woods and followed a small river. It wound its way through the flat lands, and the animals bunched up in a herd again. Then Suzy saw a farm house up ahead. She grabbed the horns of the Elk and gave it a little kick. The elk picked up the pace to a trot. Soon they were at the house. There was a little boy sitting on the porch. The boy’s eyes opened wide as he asked, “You know how to ride an Elk?”

Suzy replied, “Sure, I can ride all my big animals. Look here come’s my Bear. I ride him too. I’m bringing my animals through here. I have to lead then to safety, because a big fire is coming.”

Then the boy’s mother came out. Seeing the herd of wild animals she exclaimed, “My word what is going on.”

The boy explained, “She said a fire is coming and she has to get the animals to safety mom.”

The mother mumbled, “I’ve heard of animals fleeing a fire, but never dreamed it would be like this.

Suzy informed, “This isn’t normal I’ve put them under a spell until I get them to safety. I have to go now. You should think about leaving before the fire gets here.”

Then Suzy rode the Elk back out to lead her herd. She could see the narrow passage through the hills. She thought, “That must be where the town is at. “

Suzy-s.jpgBy the afternoon they were coming upon the town. Suzy slid down from the Elk and walked with the Bear as they went through the town.

All the animals rearranged as they went through the town. The Bobcats and Cougars lined up on one side of the road, and the Bears were lining up on the other side to protect the herd. The Wolfs dropped to the back to protect the Rabbits, Opossums, and Skunks in the back of the herd.



People moved off the street and watched from their windows. The birds were swooping down over the herd as they passed through town. At the end of town Suzy levitated in the air, as she watched the safe passage of her herd. She watched until the last Opossum with her babies Suzy -fly2.jpgleft town. Then she flew to the head of the herd and found her Bear and Elk. She walked with her Bear for a while. Then she got on the back of the Elk. This was her most challenging day yet, and Suzy was proud of what she did. She made a ball of bright flashing colored light and threw it in the air. Then she shot it with a lightning bolt. Millions of tiny little flickering stars rained down over the herd. Then Suzy bedded them down for the night. Sitting and leaning back next to the Bear. Suzy announced, “By the power of Njal I command Jim to appear.”

Jim appeared and announced, “I’ll be right back.”

Then Jim appeared with Rebecca holding a bowl of soup. Handing Suzy a stack of bread Jim revealed, “Albert, Rebecca, and I have been saving our bread for you.”

Rebecca informed, “Victoria had Amos kill a chicken to make this chicken soup for you. She hopes you get better soon. I’ve spent all morning sitting in your room. Jim and I think it’s about three of your days to one of ours.”
Opossums-s.jpg
Suzy hypothesized, “This is day six for me, so it must be day two for you.”

Rebecca replied, “It’s the afternoon of the second day for us. You herd looks much bigger.”

Suzy replied, “The animals just keep coming. There becoming protective of each other. We went through a town today. All the Mountain Lions lined up on one side of the herd, and the Bears were on the other side to protect the herd. The birds flew low over the herd protecting from the air. I had to fly up into the air to oversee the safe passage. Then I flew to the front to take my place. Yes, I found out I could fly today. Well in this little girl body anyway.”

Then Suzy handed Rebecca the bowl and questioned, “Jim can you come back and lay with me for a little while?”

Jim smiled took Rebecca’s arm and blinked out. Then he returned in no time at all. He sat next to Suzy with his arm around her. Suzy slipped into a deep sleep as Jim faded away. In a dream Artemis came to her saying. “My child you are doing well. I am so proud of what you’ve become. Your power is strong and your love is powerful. You have passed my test. I will give Njal my approval. Now awake and finish your journey.”

Suzy awoke to find Jim was gone, and a pack of Wolfs had surrounded her and the Bear. One Wolf was cuddled up on each side of her and another at her feet. She could hear the morning birds singing their song. She yawned and the pack of Wolfs moved away. She stood and made a ball of bright flashing colored light and threw it in the air. Then she shot it with a lightning bolt. Millions of tinny little flickering stars rained down over the herd. Suzy whispered, “Enjoy my dear friends. Soon my love will slip away, and life will return to survival again.”

Suzy looked over the herd; their number must be in the thousands she thought. The Birds had become so many the sky would go dark when they took flight. The Bear arose and they were on their way. Suzy shot up in the air. There was big valley ahead of them. Suzy thought the great Columbia River must run through the valley.

Sadness filled her knowing her journey was coming to an end. Suzy wanted it to be over, and at the same time she wished it would last longer. Suzy drifted back to the ground, and walked next to the Bear as she spoke, “I love you Bear, but I know your memory of me will fade away after I leave. I’ll keep a special place inside of me for you my friend. Our journey will end, but my love will live on in you too.”

Then time stopped and Njal appeared. He held out his hand and called out, “Bird.”

The Crow came down and landed on his hand. He ordered, “Go to the one you love.”

The Crow went to Suzy’s shoulder. Then Njal’s voice echoed, “Job well done my faithful servant. You have earned the power of flight. I also endow upon you the power over the beasts of the land.”

Then in a flash they were standing alongside the mighty Columbia River. Njal revealed, “I feel it’s only fair you see the end of your journey. Behold the mighty Columbia River. We can just stand here a moment, and enjoy the beauty. This place pleases the aesthetic senses, especially the sight. I thought this would be pleasant before I send you home.”

A tear slipped down Suzy’s cheek, and the Crow wiped it with his head. With that Njal’s voice echoed, “Sweet dreams little one.”

Then Suzy awoke in her bed to the sound of Victoria in the kitchen.
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Four – The Children

wwwbow-s.jpgIt was a warm afternoon and Annie was napping with Sarah. Four year old Sarah awoke slipping from her mother’s arms. Wandering outside she was playing by the door when the hunter spotted her. He tied his horse to a tree, and walked across the field to the cabin. He smiled at the girl as he snatched her up putting his hand over her mouth. Then he ran back to his horse and road off with the girl. The mother awoke to find her child gone; she searched frantically as she wept. Panic set in and she lost all control of her thoughts. Fear and anxiety controlled her emotions as she flung around looking frantically. She had lost the ability to reason, and was slipping in to a complete breakdown. This is the worst thing that can happen to a mother.

The next morning her husband arrived to find she had regressed to the thinking of a child. It took over an hour to understand what had happened. He searched everywhere for the child, but he found nothing.

Albert awoke standing next to Njal. He spoke in a deep voice, “Albert look across this field. That cabin is where you start. By your feet are the tracks of the man that stole a little four year old girl. You need to go talk to the father and track the thief. I will send Artemis to have her animals guide you. I will also give you the power to call for help. Just say by the power of Njal I command Suzan to appear, or any other Demon Hunter you need. All your powers work here. Now go forth and make me proud.”

Njal disappeared and Albert walked across the field. Knocking on the door a large man came to the door. Seeing Albert he exclaimed, “Thank god a law man.”

Albert replied, “I’m a tracker and was sent here about a kidnaped child.”

The man looked around and questioned, “Where is your horse?”

Albert replied, “Don’t have one.”

The man questioned, “Brake its leg?”

Albert insisted “Something like that. Now about this girl what does she look like, and how old is she?”

The man replied, “Her name is Sarah and she’s 4 year’s old. With brown hair and she was wearing a flower sack dress.”

Albert questioned, “Your name would be?”

The man replied, “I’m Louis Badger and my wife Annie has had a complete breakdown. Sorry I can’t get much out of her to help you. She’s like a child, and not making much since.

Albert insisted, “I need to get a horse. Do you know where I can get one?”

Louis demanded, “Take mine it’s in the corral next to the lean-to enclosure. The saddle, rains, and blanket are in the lean-to. If I’m not here I’ll be at the Owens place about a mile south of here. Please do your best to get our little Sarah back. Annie’s never going to be the same without her, and I can’t live without them.”

Albert insisted, “Whoever did this picked the wrong guy to have on his ass.”

Then Albert saddled the horse and headed out. Back at the spot where he met Njal he looked at the horse tracks. Seeing the tracks Albert thought, Well look at that you’ve got a hoof like Patty, and have to have a special shoe made for it. Look at that nice hook on it. Good job whoever made this shoe. I can track this horse!

With that Albert was on his way. He went through the woods up over a hill, and down to a creek. Then he followed the tracks up the creek. Then they went over a ridge and back down to another creek. It was hard to find tracks because the rider was taking deer trails, but Albert would see that hooked shoe print and know he was on track.

Then the rider did the same thing again. Up a creek over a ridge and down another creek, but this time he saw where he left the insides of a small animal. Then there was a small fire pit with tracks all around it, and the hooked track was everywhere. Albert thought, They shot some food and stopped here to eat.

He got down from his horse a put his hand over the fire pit. It was stone cold and Albert thought, They must be at least a day ahead of me.

Mounting his horse Albert was watching the sun get low in the sky when he saw an animal that had been skinned. Thinking it was a Raccoon it hit him this might be a trapper and he was following his trap line. Albert started looking around and found a trap about twenty yards away. He now knew he was following a trapper or mountain man. The creek flowed out into a flat land, and Albert saw the tracks in some soft mud. He saw all four tracks and knew he screwed up. No hooked shoe on this horse. He had been tracking the wrong horse. The sun was about to drop from the sky, so Albert made camp. He would have to backtrack tomorrow, and find the tracks.

He took the saddle off the horse and staked it out. Then he took the saddle blanket and wrapped it around him. Then he laid in the tall grass.

Then he fell in to a deep sleep, and Artemis came to him. She explained, “I’m sending a Bear to help you. Follow the Black Bears tracks to get you back on your journey. I will send you a rabbit to nourish your body. Take it, because you’ll need it. Now wake daylight is coming.”

Albert awoke and looked where he came from. The mountains where huge and some had white tops, Albert thought, I must be on the west side of the Cascade Range.

Albert took his horse to the creek to drink then he saddled it up. He road east until he got to the last place he saw a hooked track. Sure enough there was a Bear track right next to it. Albert wasted no time following the Bear tracks. The bear was walking right in the horse tracks, but never stepping on the hooked one. After Albert went up and down a few more creeks the tracks ended at a slide of shell rock.

Albert knew he couldn’t track over rock. After all he wasn’t an Indian. He thought about calling Wind Walker for help when he saw the Bear up ahead looking back at him. Every time he thought he might be on the wrong track he would see the Bear up ahead. Albert played the cat and mouse game with the Bear all day.

Then about dusk a rabbit hopped out on the trail in front of him and stop. Albert wasted no time pulling his pistol and shooting the rabbit. It was none too soon his stomach had a knot in it from hunger pains most of the day. He made camp and started a fire. After eating the rabbit he fell into a deep sleep.

The next morning Albert was stiff and sore all over. He mumbled. “Damn Blacksmith Shop has let me slip out if shape. I’ve road for a week before and not felt this bad. What do you think horse?”

The horse never even looked at him. Slipping the blanket on the horse’s back Albert insisted, “I must be losing it I’m talking to a horse.”

Cinching the saddle strap tight the horse hit Albert with his head. Albert turned and saw the Bear walking off. Jumping on the back of the horse Albert gave it a gentle kick and was off. Down the trail a ways Albert saw the remains of a skinned out Wolf. He mumbled, “I’m definitely on the trail of a trapper.”

Albert realized it he was zig-zagging all over but was heading north. He wished he could just head north and find the place. But he might never find it if he didn’t follow the tracks. With that it was on word. A Bear track here a hooked shoe print there was all he had. Then a Crow landed in front of him and started squawking at him.

Now Albert was at a loss of what to do. He wondered if it was Suzan’s bird and he should call up Suzan or keep looking for signs of the Bear. Albert gave in and yelled, “By the power of Njal I command Suzan to appear!”

In an instant Suzy appeared in front of him. Albert gave a sigh of relief. “Thank god you’re dressed. After what you told me about Jim showing up in his underwear I was worried.”

Suzy bubbled, “Albert you’re on a journey. What did you call me for?”

Albert replied, “Njal sent me to track down a kidnapped little girl. Artemis gave me a Bear to follow, but then a Crow came and stopped me. I didn’t know if it was your Crow or not, so I summoned you.”

Suzy put out her hand and smiled, “Let’s see Albert.”

Then she called out, “Bird.”

The Crow came down and landed on her hand. Then she asked, “What do you see?”

The bird jumped to her head, and Suzy saw a man sitting on a porch with a gun. The bird flew to a tree and Suzy announced, “You’re on the right track Albert, but the man knows you’re tracking him. He is waiting up a head to shoot you. I’m going to go and take a look.”

With that Suzy levitated in the air and flew. Suzy stopped at the tree tops by a clearing. She saw a boy about 10 or 12 Stretching an animal hide in a frame. A girl about 8 or 9 was scraping a hide with a boy about 6 or 7. A big pot on a fire had animal hides steaming in it. All there close were rags held together by strips of cloth tied in knots. The man with long hair and a beard sat on the porch of a cabin. He was holding a rifle draped over his leg with a little girl sitting next to him.

Suzy flew back and told Albert what she saw. Then she added, “Prepare yourself it stinks really bad. Whatever is simmering in that pot with the hides almost made me puke.”

Albert in formed, “He’s probably braining the Skins it’s where you soak the hide in a brain solution to tan it.”

Slowly they moved through the woods, and stopped at the edge of the clearing. Albert could see the man on the porch. Then he saw him aiming the rifle at them and he called out. “Truck on,” as a puff of smoke came out of his rifle.

Suzy looked at a bullet frozen in the air about six feet in front of her. She exclaimed, “That child thieving bastard tried to kill me.”

Albert questioned, “You want me to kill him? I have bullets in my belt that will shoot when time is stopped.”

Suzy argued, “No he’s mine, and you know we’re not killers.”

With that Suzy flew to the porch as Albert road his horse. After taking his Rifle and tying him to the chair. Albert questioned, “His eyes move are you going to cast the Demon out of him.”

Suzy replied, “I can’t he’s hurt a child. This would be the job of a group of Demon hunters, Horse men, or an Overseer. We can’t make that decision.”

Just then Njal appeared. In his deep echoing voice he praised, “Well done my faithful servants you’ve understood an important rule, but your journey is not yet done. You must reunite the children with their families.”

Then Njal faded away, and Albert announced, “Great were in the wilderness with a madman, and a bunch of kids. We have no idea where we’re at or what year it is, or who these children belong to.”

Suzy replied, “I think we need some help, but if we call James he can’t help us unless we know the date. Then there is that thing he can’t blink to a place he’s never been. I say I fly around and find a town to blink to. Then I call James and have him blink back home. I fly back here and we can call him from here. Then we can have him blink us all out side of that town.”

Albert’s eyes lit up, “How do you think of this stuff?”

Suzy replied, “I think it’s from when I was a little girl.”

Albert revealed, “I wish I could have seen you as a little girl. I say go with the little girl plan.”

Suzy laughed as she shot up in the air. Looking around Suzy soon realized she was on the back side of Mount Adams. She had seen this view from Interstate 5 in modern times. She spun around and looked to the west, but all she could see was wilderness. She was hoping to see smoke from a fire or something that would give sign of life, but they we’re in the middle of nowhere.

Drifting back to the ground Suzy Revealed, “We’re in the middle of nowhere in between Mount Adams and Mount St. Helens in Washington State if it’s even that yet. Hell for all I know this could be just be the Northwest Territory. It might take me a day flying around to find something. We got to be a hundred miles from what would be interstate five in my time. It might be a trade rout in this time. I don’t know. I should have paid more attention to history in school.”

Albert confessed, “We just need to think about what we’re going to do. We can call all kinds of help if needed. We could build an army of Demon Hunters if needed. Getting James is a good Idea. If you have to fly a hundred miles to find a town, then you’ll need to talk to people. To get the lay of the land and the time we’re in. right now time is stopped and you can’t do that. Maybe we should start time.”

Suzy insisted, “Let me talk to the man first. Touch him Albert.”

Albert touched the man and he came to life cussing, “You bastards you knocked me out and tied me up.”

Suzy smiled, “Then she pointed to a big Fir-Tree and shot a Lightning Bolt at the base of the tree. The tree started pulsating and the base blew into a million little slivers then the tree fell to the ground. Then Suzy started shooting little Lightning Bolts at the man.”

He yelled, “You Witch!”

Suzy stopped and said, “You’ll wish I was a Witch. Where do you take your furs?”

The man replied, “Go to hell!”

Suzy bent down and whispered, “No that would be where you’re going. That’s my job sending Demons to hell. Now where do you take your furs?”

He spit at Suzy and she made a little ball of bright flashing colored light the size of a pea and tossed it at his foot. He jerked around in agony tipping over the chair, but refused to say a word. Making another little ball of bright flashing colored light the size of a pea she tossed it at his other foot. He screamed in intense pain, but refused to tell.

Suzy smiled, “You’re pissing me off. You won’t like me if I call another Demon Hunter.”

Then she made another ball of bright flashing colored light the size of a marble. Suzy exclaimed, “They’re getting bigger.”

The man blurted, “Oregon City!”

Suzy closed her hand absorbing the energy ball and informed, “Now that wasn’t so hard. See how much better you feel. Albert take your hand away.”

The man froze and Suzy informed, “That’s two hundred miles away, and across the mighty Columbia River. I say we start time and I fly out and see what I can find.”

Albert insisted, I’m going to put something in his mouth first. I’m not listening to that foul mouth the entire time. Albert took his knife and cut a peace off the man’s shirt, and shoved it in his mouth. Then he announced, “Truck off.”

The children came to life, and stared at them. Suzy exclaimed, “I got this.”

She made a ball of bright flashing colored light, and shoved it into little Sarah sitting on the porch. Then she went over to the other three children and did the same. With a smile Suzy shot in the air and flew off.

Albert sat on the porch as the other children came to him. The oldest boy asked, “How come you tied up Jack?”

Albert replied, “Because Jack was bad.”

The oldest boy insisted, “Why don’t you just hit him and make him get back to work.”

Albert just stared at the boy and questioned, “What’s your name?”

The boy replied, “Stupid.”

Albert’s eyes opened wide as he questioned, “What?”

Stupid replied, “I’m Stupid and she’s Cry Baby and he’s Dummy. I don’t know our new sister’s name, but Jack calls her Useless.”

Albert shook his head. He didn’t know what to do about this. Then he insisted, “I’ll keep this simple you’re Mark, you’re Marry, and you’re Mike. Now who are you?”

Stupid replied, “I’m Stupid.”

Albert cried out, “Oh crap!”

Stupid replied, “Crap died when it snowed.”

Suzy flew until she found a river and followed it until she saw a town. Setting down out of town she walked into where some men were working a Lumber Mill. Suzy walked up to the man leading the men and question, “What town is this?”

The man turns and questioned, “How did you get here?”

Suzy told the truth, “I flew. How else would I get here, well I might have been just walking fast. Look there is a Law Man coming. He has some kids that have been kidnaped. I need to know what town this is?”

A man stacking lumber stopped and stared walking over as the man replied, “This is Claquato and I’m Hawkins Davis the founder.”

The man spoke up, “Did I here you say a Law Man recovered some children?”

Suzy replied, “That’s what I said.”

The man quickly asked, “Was one of them an eleven year old boy?”

Suzy replied, “In-fact one is about that age.”

The man looked at Hawkins and insisted, “Its David it’s got to be.”

Hawkins reminded, “It’s been four years Michael; don’t get your hopes up to much.”

Suzy questioned, “What’s the date?”

Hawkins replied, “I’m not sure, but it’s the first week of September.”

Suzy insisted, “The year.”

Hawkins revealed, “Why 1854 of course.”

Suzy replied, “I just wanted to know I was talking to sane people.”

Michael walked towards Suzy and insisted, “I’m going with you.”

Suzy stepped back and pulled her gun and barked, “I’m not leaving here with anyone to have their way with me.”

Then she backed away and walked out of town.

Hawkins scolded, “Don’t ever mess with a woman like that Michael. If a woman is wearing pants and has a gun you’re just asking for trouble. I’d bet she’s mean as hell, and would shoot you without looking back. If it’s your boy she will bring him here. Now get back to work.”

Suzy went just out of town and called, “By the power of Njal I command Jim to appear!”

In a flash Jim was standing in front of Suzy. Jim questioned, “You summoned me?”

Suzy replied, “Remember this place Jim.”

Jim looked around and questioned, “Is that a town back there?”

Suzy replied, “Its Claquato and its the first week of September 1854. I don’t know the exact date, but you don’t need it to jump around in the same timeline do you?”

Jim replied, “Nope same timeline same day same time. I do that all the time.”

Suzy instructed, “Blink home and I’ll call you when I get to the other place, then you can blink Albert the kids and me here.”

Jim questioned, “Albert is here?”

Suzy explained, “Yes this is his journey.”

Jim replied “OK” and disappeared, as Suzy took flight and flew back to Albert. It was just before dusk when Suzy returned. Landing next to Albert she explained, “Sorry it took so long but I had to go a hundred miles to find a town. It’s 1854 and this area is uninhabited.”

Albert insisted, “Watch this. Boy what is your name?”

Stupid replied, “I’m Stupid.”

Then pointing to the girl he questioned, “What is your name?”

She replied, “I’m Cry Baby.” Then the other boy replied, “I’m Dummy.”

Suzy moaned, “No way. That sick son of a bitch. How could someone do that?”

Albert replied, I don’t know, but I got everything ready. I got his horse saddled up and found some rope to drag him behind it. I turned his Mule lose and he jerked around for over an hour until he passed out. Anyway I think that is what happened, I didn’t check him.”

Suzy smiled, “Who is calling Jim me or you?”

Albert called out, “By the power of Njal I command Jim to appear!”

Jim appeared in front of them saying, “You summoned me?”

Suzy replied, “Let’s get together so you can take us to Claquato.”

Jim informed. “You need to know time has almost stopped back at home. I blinked back to our room and was here before I could even walk to the door.”

Albert requested, “Jim help me drag this guy in the chair over here.”

Albert took one chair leg and Jim took the other. Then they dragged the man off the porch, as Suzy got the horses. Then she gathered the children and pushed love into them. With them all together Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them out.

Appearing just outside of Claquato Jim and Albert tied a rope to the chair lags and tethered it to his horse. Jim took his horse and Albert took the horse he got from Sarah’s father and walked them into town. Suzy followed behind them with the children.

Michael was waiting at the edge of town. He was looking hard when the oldest darted off yelling, “Dad.”

Running to his father, Michael dropped to one knee catching the boy. Squeezing the boy Michael whimpered, “Let’s tell you mom you’re home David.”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Hawkins showed up as did a lot of town’s people. The word of David’s return spread fast.

Hawkins looked at Jim and Albert and acknowledged, Sheriff, Deputy. What do we have here?”

Albert replied, “This here is the Kidnaper that took the children to use for slave labor. He’s a real piece of work.”

Hawkins commanded, “Sherman, George lock this man up.”

Albert questioned, “You have a jail?”

Hawkins gave him a one eyed look and said, “We have a place.”

Albert questioned, “How far is it to a Court House?”

Hawkins insisted, “We have one of them too.”

Albert sighed, “Oh I see.”

It was twilight when Hawkins insisted, “Let me have my cook fix you and the children something. They must be starved by the looks of them. I don’t know what to do about the rags wrapped around their bodies. I got over fifty men working for me. I’ve got loggers cutting trees, river men floating the logs to the Mill, and Mill workers. I border and feed most of them right here at the Mill. I’m sure we can find something better than the rags to wrap around them. Just follow me.”

Hawkins led them to a building with just a floor and roof. It had rolled up canvas walls. A cook stove was at one end and two long tables that could seat about 15 or 20 people each.

Hawkins called out, “Gus fix them something to eat. I’m going to make them a place to sleep.”

The cook made them Venison, eggs and fried bread. The kids ate like they were never fed. Then Hawkins came and sat with them and questioned, “How far did you have to chase him?”

Albert replied, “About three times as far as the white topped mountains east if here. We’re from the other side of the territory.”

Hawkins inquired, “You need to take him back? If not we can take care of him for you.”

Albert replied, “My concern is the children. I have to return them to their love ones. The little girl Sarah in the flour sack dress we know where she goes, and we’ll be heading out to take her back tomorrow. The other two we think are from somewhere between here and Oregon city.”

Hawkins recommended, “You should check the Hudson's Bay Company at Fort Vancouver. Someone there might have heard something.”

Then the cook took their tinware plates and Hawkins showed them to their sleeping quarters.”

The next morning they left for the trapper’s cabin. Once they had the children out of the view of the town Suzy pushed love into them. Then Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them back to the cabin.

At the cabin Albert explained that he went up and down four ravines to get there. That each one had a creek and that if Suzy went four ridges to the south, she would find a clearing with a cabin and a corral next to a lean-to enclosure.

Albert added that there was another horse in the corral and a Wagon next to the lean-to enclosure.

Suzy flew south until she came to a mostly wooded valley with clearings. She saw a cabin at the far side of one clearing with another cabin in a meadow south of it. The horse was still in the corral and the Wagon was next to the lean-to enclosure. She was sure this was the place, so she called Jim, “By the power of Njal I command Jim to appear!”

Jim appeared in front of her and announced, “You summoned me?”

Pointing across the field Suzy insisted, “That’s the cabin.”

Jim replied, “Got it.”

Taking Suzy’s hand Jim blinked them back to Albert. They all gathered together with Jim holding one horse and Albert holding the other. Then Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them back to the edge of the clearing.

Albert handed Suzy the horse and picked up little Sarah, and walked to the cabin with Jim. Suzy and the children followed him. About twenty feet away from the cabin Albert yelled, “In the cabin.”

The door flew open and there stood Louis holding a rifle. Seeing little Sarah Louis leaned the rifle against the cabin and ran to Albert. Albert held out the child as Louis took her and held her tight as a tear slipped down his cheek. Suzy left the horse with Jim and walked past Jim and Louis. Then she went in the cabin. Annie was sitting in a chair at the table staring into space. With her back to Louis blocking his view, Suzy made a ball of bright flashing colored light and pushed it into Annie’s head.

Holding a hand on each side of her head, Suzy looked deep into Annie’s eyes and whispered, “Come back little Sarah needs you now.”

With that Annie jumped up from the chair yelling, “Sarah!”

Louis turned and took Sarah to Annie. Hugging her tight Annie wept.

Albert insisted, “Let’s put your horse up.”

Louis confided, “I have no way to repay you. I thought that was the last I would see you, my horse, and my daughter.”

Albert replied, “I’m paid by the government to do this. This is my job, but what you can do. Is the next time someone needs your skill. Give it to them, and have them pass it on.”

Louis questioned, “You have three people and two kids. How are you going to travel with one horse?”

Albert insisted, “We’ll be fine. Don’t worry about us. You just take care of your wife and that child.”

Louis insisted, “Let me give you some Deer Jerky I made and some hardtack.”

Albert put the Deer Jerky and hardtack in the saddle bag and put the children on the horse. Jim led the horse as they headed south. As they walked they talked about making the two hundred mile trip. Suzy revealed she thought she was flying about thirty miles an hour when she flew to Claquato and back. Then she gave them her plan. She would fly about ten miles ahead and call Jim. Then he could jump back and get Albert and the kids. Albert would have to get on the horse with the kids for you to jump them, but I think it will work.

It seemed like a good idea and they started doing it. Suzy took flight with her Crow flying next to her. The crow seemed to like flying with Suzy. Then late in the afternoon Suzy reached a cliff side that went down to the Columbia River. She flew down and landed on the bank of the river. Looking up the gorge she knew she was on the west end of the Columbia Gorge. There was a Steamboat going up the river. Suzy read James P. Flint on the side of the boat.

She remembered the last time she stood next to the Columbia River with Njal. He loved it so as did Suzy, Suzy Just looked all around as her Crow walked around at her feet. Suzy couldn’t help but think, What if we get to Fort Vancouver and no one at the Hudson's Bay Company knows anything?

She saw a bald eagle swoop down and pull a fish from the river and whispered, “I wish you were here Njal I could use some help about now.”

Then her Crow flew up and landed on her head. Flashes of the little boy’s home flashed through her head. She saw him Chopping wood with his father. He was much younger and had to use both hands to swing the hatchet, but it was the same boy.

The crow flew to the ground and hopped around, as Suzy called out, “By the power of Njal I command Jim to appear!”

Jim appeared and looked around then blinked out. He returned with Albert sitting on the horse with the two children. The Girl whined, “I have to go.”

Suzy comforted her, “I’ll help you Sweetie.” Then she helped her down, and took her behind some brush washed up by the river. The girl questioned, “Are you going to take me home?”

Suzy replied, “We’re doing our best darling.”

The girl screamed, “No I don’t want to go there. Please don’t take me there.”

Suzy was shocked even abused children want to go home. She didn’t know what to think so she put the lid back on the beehive. One thing at a time, get the boy home and then deal with this. Suzy comforted her saying, “We’re not bad people. We came here to save you, and we’ll work this out. Then she made a ball of bright flashing colored light and pushed it into the girl.

Back at the river bank Suzy revealed, “I’m glad we came here. You know Albert in our time there is a big Freeway on the other side of the river.”

Jim butted in, “That is a big wide road that you could fit several Wagons side by side on.”

Suzy continued, “They will build dams on the river. I think this is about where the Bonneville Dam will be. It won’t be wild like this. I’m glad I got to see the river when it was wild.”

Jim mumbled, “Me too.”

Suzy went on, “This got me thinking about coming here. We have a spirit guide, but I never thought about using it. We need to use it more. The Crow showed me where the boy lived when he was taken. I’m going to try what Njal showed me. Suzy held out her hand and called, “Bird.”

The Crow flew to her hand and she announced, “Show Jim.”

The Crow flew to Jim’s head and Jim saw the cabin and the boy. Then Jim insisted, “Albert stop time. We don’t want to appear in front of someone watching us.”

Albert commanded, “Truck on.”

The girl next to Suzy froze, as Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them out.

Upon appearing in front of the cabin the boy slipped from the horse, and froze. Suzy insisted, “I think he’s home”

Then she walked over and made a ball of bright flashing colored light. Pushing it into him as Albert called out, “Truck off.”

With that the boy ran to the door and flew it open. Then they heard a woman scream, Albert road the horse to the door. The woman came to the door holding the boy tight. Looking at Albert She exclaimed, “Thank you constable. I thought this land was lawless.”

Albert questioned, “Then he’s yours?”

She replied, “Oh yes! I had given up on him. I thought I would never see him again.”

Albert tipped his hat and said, “Mam.” Then Albert road back to Jim, Suzy and the girl. He dismounted and walked with them as the woman watched from the door. After they were a safe distance from the cabin Albert questioned, “Now for the girl.

Suzy held out her hand and called, “Bird.”

The bird came down and landed on her hand. She spoke to the Bird, “Can you show us the girl’s home?”

The Crow flew to Albert’s head. He saw Jack shooting the girl’s father as she fought to break Jack’s hold of her. Then the girl’s mother came from the cabin. Jack gut shot her. Then he dragged the girl to her mother and made her watch him shoot her in the head. Then Albert was standing in the cabin looking at a small baby crying. Then time raced forward as Albert watched the baby die of starvation. There was no home to take the girl to.

Albert let out a loud scream, “You sick son of a bitch!”

Grabbing Jim’s arm Albert demanded, “Jim take me to Claquato I’m hanging Jack. He’s a murderer.”

Jim blinked out to the spot just outside of Claquato. Albert stomped off as Jim went back for the girl and Suzy. After returning Jim mounted the horse and went after Albert. Riding up to Albert and Hawkins talking Jim herd Hawkins say, “We had a trial right after you left. He was found guilty, and I thought if you hang a man for stealing a horse. Then it should be the same for stealing children. The jury agreed and we hung him.

Suzy walked up with the girl as Jim questioned, “What do we do with the girl Albert?”

Hawkins insisted, “I thought we had the right to hang him. I thought this land was lawless.”

Albert assured, “You did the right thang Hawkins, and the land is wild and lawless. We just have to face the fact. That now we have a little girl with no one to take her to.”

Hawkins called the girl over and questioned, “What’s your name child?”

The girl answered, “It was Kathy before Jack made it Cry Baby.”

Hawkins questioned, “Do you think you could carry a water bucket around with a dipper. I would pay you a dollar a week to take water to my Mill workers.”

Kathy just nodded, and Hawkins assured, “I’m sure I can find a family that wonts her.”

Suzy moved over behind Hawkins. Then Hawkins looked at Albert and questioned, “You left this morning and came back at the end of the day. There is no way you took the other two kids home and came back, so tell me what is going on here.”

Albert read Suzy’s lips stop time as she made a ball of bright flashing colored light. Albert blurted, “Truck on.”

Hawkins froze and the Mill stopped. Suzy made a ball of bright flashing colored light and touched the girl, as she pushed the love into her. Then she put her hand on Hawkins shoulder and pushed love into him, as the crow landed on Hawkins head.

He went into what looked like a trance, as Albert started time. The crow took flight and Hawkins eyes cleared and he exclaimed, “I think it’s time for you to go now.

On their way out of town Jim admitted, “I wish I knew what the crow shoed him.”

Albert revealed, “I don’t care. I’m just glad it worked.”

Then time stopped, and Njal appeared. Holding out his hand he called. Bird.”

The Crow flew and landed on his hand. Njal spoke softly to the bird, “You showed them?”

The Crow squawked a few times, and Njal said, “I understand go on”

The Crow squawked a few more times and Njal said, “You had to show them without them asking?”

The Crow squawked a few more times and Njal said, Job well done faithful servant. Now go to the one you love.”

The Crow flew to Suzy then Njal continued, “You work together well my children. Much time could be saved using the powers I’ve given you, but job well done. Now dream of love,” echoed in the air as they all faded away.
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Five – Kathy’s Journey

After Jim, Albert, and Suzy left Hawkins had Kathy bathe and gave her one of his old shirts. With her small body it worked as a dress coming down to her knees. After the horrible smell was gone from her body Hawkins sat her down for a talk. He explained that he couldn’t keep her in his home. That the Mill was way too demanding, and he didn’t have time to raise a child. He explained that if he kept her in his home no family would step up to take her.

The next day Hawkins had a shed behind the office emptied out. Then he turned it into a room for Kathy. He gave her the water bucket and dipper, and walked her around the Mill.

Kathy worked at the Mill caring her water bucket for the men. They all loved her and enjoyed her daily rounds bringing water. She was the Princess of the Mill, and everyone loved her. The men would do anything for her, but none of them would give her a home. She was left sleeping in the shad at the Mill, and eating with the men. They always save the seat closest to the cook stove for her when it was cold.

Hawkins always ate with the men. Most times he would set next to or across from Kathy. One day at supper Kathy asked Hawkins how much shoes cost, and wondered if she had made enough to get some. She explained her feet were hurting every night. Hawkins jumped up from the table. Took Kathy’s arm and pulled her through the town to the Mercantile. He talked to her on the way telling her she should have told him when her feet first started hurting. He wanted her to understand that she could tell him anything. Then he got her shoes and two pairs of socks.

Everyone saw Kathy as Hawkins little girl, and this might have been her downfall. Days went by then weeks, but no one wanted to give her a home. Hawkins loved the girl, but he too could not take her. His life was too unpredictable to take on a child. He did teach her to read and wright at night in the winter when the days were short. He got her a little stove from Olympia on one of his trips for supplies. He made sure the men kept wood scraps stacked next to the shed, but had no luck finding her a home.

The only mother figure she knew was Suzy. In that short time she was with her somethings stuck in her head. She wore pants and everyone gave her respect like a man. When the day came that her shirt she used as a dress got caught on a log. She was pulled down to the ground, and being dragged by a team of horses. The log started to roll on her as the man pulled the team to a stop. She was trapped with her dress under the log.

Some men ran to her rolling the log off her dress. Kathy got up and took her water bucket. Then she stomped off to her cabin. She retrieved a dollar from her hiding place. Then she went straight to the Mercantile, and purchased pants and a shirt.

The months turned in to years, and Kathy was still living in the shed at the Mill after five years. When Kathy was 13 Oregon became the 33rd state of the United States on February 14, 1859. Hawkins took Kathy to Oregon City for the celebration. They took Hawkins buggy and horse to Fort Vancouver. It took them all day to get to the fort. Hawkins bordered his horse and buggy at the livery, and got tickets for the Steam ship Belle costing him $2 each way on Belle.

Hawkins got Kathy a dress and insisted that she ware it. Then they took the Steamboat to Oregon City. On the way Kathy saw covered Wagons everywhere.

The flood of people coming on the Oregon Trail could be seen all over. The Steamboat Belle stopped in Portland, and Kathy had never seen so many people, as they crowded on and off the boat. Wagons full of goods were loaded on and off the boat, and the city went as far as the eye could see into the hills behind the city.

Then it was up the Willamette River to the falls 26 miles upstream from the Columbia River. She saw the 42-foot-high and 1,500-foot-wide falls on the river. It was the most wonderful thing that ever happened in her life. The thoughts of working for Jack were still stuck in her head and the law man that saved her.

After their trip things went back to normal until that dreaded day. Kathy was now 15 and the men were looking at her differently. One day Hawkins was walking through the Mill, when he saw one of his men taking a drink slip his hand down to Kathy’s buttocks. Kathy swung the water bucket as hard as she could, and hit the man in the head knocking him down. A group of men laughed as Hawkins called out, “Kathy would you come to the Office.”

Realizing Kathy was becoming a woman. Hawkins knew she could no longer be the water girl. It was a distraction to the men, and dangerous. He told Kathy he was promoting her to sales, and she would work in the Office with him. He explained he was hiring a water boy to take her place.

Then Hawkins worked teaching her math and how to do work orders. By the end of the year Kathy was running the office. Her dressing like a man and demanding ways gained her much respect. With Hawkins acting like a father no worker questioned her. The Mill foremen Alfred followed Kathy’s every order. He saw her commands as if it was Hawkins himself.

A few years went by and Kathy was still living in the shed. Hawkins came in one day and told her he was going to build a home for her. Kathy rejected the idea, and refused to move to it. It was the very next day there was a commotion at the Mill. Everyone was confused on what to do.

Kathy went to see what was going on, and was grabbed by two men. They dragged her back to the office. Convincing her she didn’t need to see Hawkins that way. That he was gone.

Kathy’s world had come apart. This was the only life she knew, and all the feeling from her childhood came flooding back. She needed the lady that showed her so much love when the lawmen saved her. She locked herself in the shed.

After three days Alfred pounded on the door and Kathy yelled, “Go away.”

Alfred talked through the door, “You have to come out so the men will go back to work. I can run the Mill, but I need you standing next to me to do it. The men see you as the boss now.”

The door opened a crack and Kathy insisted, “I can’t do it.”

Alfred insisted, “I can run the Mill. I just need you to stand next to me and agree on what I tell them. I remember that scared little girl the first day you came to work here. I just need you to be strong like that again.”

Kathy stepped from the shad, “I think we should go to the Bank to see if we can pay them first.”

Kathy and Alfred went to the Bank and talked to Mr. Parker. The Banker disclosed if the Mill shuts down the town dies, and the bank with it. “It looks as if I have no chose but to put you down on the account as Hawkins daughter. For the first year we should do the payroll from the Bank. Bring the pay ledger book over, and will pay them one at a time. We’ll just do that together.”

Then Mr. Parker questioned, “How much was Hawkins paying you Kathy?”

Kathy replied, “He paid me a Dollar a week for the last ten years.”

Mr. Parker commented, “Oh I see what is going on. That’s your spending money. He puts your pay to your account. Do you want me to just keep putting the $5 in your account every week?”

Stunned Kathy replied, “Sure just keep it that way.”

After the bank Alfred gathered the men and gave a long speech about how the Mill was the heart of the town, and without it none of them would make it. That the town would die, the Mercantile would close, and the Bank would shut down.”

Kathy added, “Just give your best like before and we’ll be fine.”

Then she went and took her placed in the Office and wept. She had saved every dollar Hawkins had ever given her. She only used them to buy boots and clothing. She had about three thousand saved up. Not counting what might be in the bank.

Over the years other Mills opened up and down the corridor to the east. The closest town Chehalis ten miles away was in the corridor. This made the out of town sales slow. After eight years the Mill was struggling, and Kathy didn’t know what to do.

She had to start letting men go, and by 1874 the Mill closed. With about five thousand saved up by never paying for anything, but boots and clothing. She now had no cook to cook for her, and the Mill wasn’t buying the food and supplies anymore. Now was the time to start her journey.

Knowing she had always wanted to find the lawman that saved her. She made a box and put her blanket in it, most all of her money, and what few clothes she had, and the dress hanging on her wall. The dress didn’t fit her anymore, but Hawkins had got it for her when they went to Oregon. Then she nailed the top on the box closed.

Now that she was packed she went to the Mercantile, and got a peacemaker, holster, a bag, and two boxes of bullets. If the pants lady used a gun then so should she.

She went to the back of the Mill and loaded the gun. Then putting a tin can on a log she shot at it, and missed, and missed, and missed until the gun was empty. Then she loaded it again and started over. After shooting one box of the bullets she had hit the tin can twice. Loading the gun and putting bullets in the loops on the gun belt. She put the rest of the bullets in her bag.

The next day she hired a man with a wagon to take her to Chehalis 10 miles away. She showed him her box she was taking. The man tried to lift it and complained. “Lady this has to weigh 200 pounds. There is no way I’m getting this in the wagon by myself.”

He went out to the street and waved down two men on a wagon. They came and helped load the box. One man complained, “This damn thing must be full of bolts.”

Kathy never said a word and gave the men a dollar for helping. In Chehalis some Wells Fargo men help to unload the box. When the Stage came the two men insisted the driver get down and help load the box. The driver insisted, “Damn that’s got to be full of rocks. It’s the heaviest thing I’ve ever hulled. Kathy smiled and whispered, “Thank you.” and handed the driver a silver dollar.

Taking her hand he helped her on the coach. Taking a seat Kathy put her bag on her lap. A man was sitting across from her and asked where she was going. Kathy revealed she was heading east at the Columbia River. He told her he was going to Portland.

Late that evening the Stage arrived at Fort Vancouver. The driver went into the Wells Fargo office for help. They came out with a big two wheeled cart. The driver warned about loading it, and one man hurt his back. They whined about the weight of the box, but got it on the cart.

Kathy inquired about a steamboat ticket. Then found she had to get three tickets. The first boat only went to the cascade rapids. Then she had to travel up river passed the rapids to catch the next boat that went to Celilo Falls. There she would have to do the same thing. Off load and take a land road up river to the next boat. He explained that there would be wagons for hulling cargo to the next boat, but she would have to pay them separate from her ticket. Unless she shipped the box as cargo and paid that rate.”

This was much more complicated than Kathy had thought. She thought it would be like when she went with Hawkins. Get on the boat and get off when she got there. She was naive about the world, all she knew was the little town she lived in and the one trip with Hawkins.

She questioned, “I’m looking for a lawman that’s about three times as far as the Mountains with the white tops. Do you know what is over there?”

The man replied, “I think that would be Fort Boise.”

Kathy insisted, “Then that’s where I want to go.”

Kathy sat with her box at the ticket office waiting for it to open. The next morning at six it opened. She got a ticket and they sent a man to push her kart on the steamboat. A ships mate tried to unload the box but he couldn’t even lift one end.

The man asked, “What’s in that box”

Kathy replied, “All my hopes and dreams.”

The ships mate assured he would return the cart on the return trip, and parked the box by the rail.

What Kathy didn’t know was she was suffering from Transference. In modern times the syndrome was well known as rescuer syndrome, or the Nightingale effect. It’s perfectly reasonable for a person to form emotional attachments to those who have helped them.

With Kathy’s years of wanting more it was driving her to do whatever it took. The love that Suzy put in her twenty years ago burned to this very day. No man could give her that love, and like a heroin addict Kathy was looking for a fix. She thought if she could find the lawman she could get that feeling again. She didn’t understand that love is like a drug. Love affects the same brain reward circuits, which are responsible for addiction. If you’ve tasted it once, you’ll want more and actively search for it. This was what was driving her to find the lawman. It was all about love.

Then the passengers all rushed to her side of the boat. They gathered at the rail to see the waterfall. One passenger told her that the waterfall was formed after a young woman sacrificed herself to the Great Spirit. She did it to save the Multnomah Indian village from a plague. She jumped from the cliff, and the Multnomah peoples were saved. Her father, the Chief, prayed to the Great Spirit to show a sign that his daughter had been welcomed in the afterlife. At once, the water began to fall, and Multnomah Falls were formed. The Chief took this as a sign from the Great Spirit.

Kathy looked in amazement as the waterfall came into view. She enjoyed the beauty that pleased her aesthetic senses, especially the sight. The falls disappeared into the mountainside as the boat steamed up the river.

After some time a ships mate that came to help Kathy told her the History of the Cascade Rapids.

There was a land bridge here that fell into the river making the Rapids. Tribal lore associates this series of events with the creation of the Cascade Range volcanoes. As the Klickitat tribe tells it, the Great Spirit had two warring sons, Pahto to the north of the river and Wy’east to the south. The Bridge of the Gods was created as a way for the family to meet, but the brothers fought over a beautiful woman named Loowit. Their anger shook the earth with fire. Then the bridge fell into the river.

Loowit could not choose between the brothers, and some say she perished in the fighting. For punishment, the Great Spirit turned his sons into mountains Pahto into Mount Adams and Wy’east into Mount Hood, and Loowit became beautiful Mount St. Helens.

When the steamboat docked the ships mate explained. That all the wagons lined up were for carrying the cargo to the next steamboat at the top of the rapids. He assured Kath he would find a wagon to hall her box.

When he returned he revealed he had found a wagon to hall her box to the next boat. The driver requested two dollars and you could ride up front with him.

Kathy watched from the rail as the passengers flooded off the boat, and men loaded the wagons. Her hart pounded as the wind blew her hair and the smell of fall filled the air.

One wagon pulled off to the side, and two men came to the boat. The ships mate pushed the cart to the gangplank. Kathy followed as the men took her box to the Wagon. One man tried to lift it and called out, “Oh hell what’s in this?”

Kathy insisted, “All my hopes and dreams.”

The three struggled and got the box on the back of the wagon. The ships mate took the cart back to the ship, and the driver helped Kathy up on the wagon. The man sat next to Kathy and she pulled two silver dollars from her bag. Taking the money the driver questioned, “You want me to set the box next to the rail like it was on the other boat?”

Kathy replied, “That would be nice.”

On the next boat the wagon driver talked to one of the ships mates, and explained about the box. The ships mate came to Kathy and questioned. “Would you like me to get you a sandwich and something to drink?”

Kathy questioned, “How much is that?”

The ships mate replied, “15¢ for the sandwich and 5¢ for the drink.”

Kathy pulled a silver dollar from her bag and paid the man. He returned as the boat pulled from the dock. Kathy set the drink in the bottle on the box next to her. She had never had a drink in a bottle before. She had seen some of the men at the Mill drink them, but she had never wasted her money on such things. Tasting it she found it was sweet like jam, but different. She wasn’t sure what to think about the drink, but it was wet and the sandwich was dry.

Kathy sat on her box and watched over the rail, as the thick fir-trees turned to scattered pine trees. The land turned to brown grass with big rocks.

Then the roar of the falls echoed off the bluffs and canyons soaring from the Columbia River’s restless, treacherous banks. They must have been over a mile from the falls, but Kathy knew it was the powerful wild river. It was as if it was saying stay away. Kathy felt a little fear as the falls came into sight, but knew she was safe on the boat.

It seemed like no time and the boat was docking at the falls. The sound of water upon the rocks was loud, as the ships mate who had got the sandwich returned. He explained that he would do the same as was done before, and find a wagon to take her box to the next boat. Then that’s how it went.

By night fall she was docking at The Dalles. She knew she had to take a stage from The Dalles to Fort Boise. Looking from the boat there were hundreds of wagons everywhere. The Dalles was a landing point on the Oregon Trail, and it was fall witch was the busiest time for travelers.

Kathy watched as the passengers filed off the boat, and the cargo was unloaded. A ships mate came to her and informed, “Mam the boat goes back from here. The next boat is up river past The Dalles Rapids.”

Kathy replied, “I need to hire a wagon to take my box to the stage line.”

He replied, “I’ll go see if I can find one for you.”

He went down the gangplank and talked to the wagon drivers. Soon he returned with a driver. He looked at Kathy and insisted, “I get two dollars and fifty cents for a load across town, but sense it’s just one box I’ll do it for two dollars and you can ride up front with me.”

Kathy agreed and the man tried to pick up the box. The ships mate tried to help the man and said, “I’ll get a cart.”

Then he went down to the dock and got a cart. Then helped the driver load the box. On the wagon Kathy gave the man two silver dollars and the two quarters from her lunch change.

The man insisted, “For someone looking so demanding you’re very kind.”

The Wells Fargo office was at the edge of town. There was a big building and a barn with a corral and horses. The sign over the building read “Wells Fargo Stage and Freight Lines.”

The wagon driver talked to the Station Master Morris. Then Morris yelled, “Ike, Peat, get out here.”

The two men came out and Morris explained about the box, and they were putting it in the Freight office. Then Morris helped Kathy down from the wagon. He took her over the loading dock porch and inside. Inside where two dining tables with four chairs each, and a cook stove. Past the stove was an open doorway.

Morris sat Kathy at a table, and sat across from her. Then he questioned, “I hear you want a ticket to Fort Boise.”

Kathy replied, “Yes I’m looking for a lawman over there.”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Morris informed, “The ticket for passage is six dollars, and I’ll have to charge you a dollar for the freight of the box. The eastbound stage leaves the day after tomorrow. There are bunks in the back for passengers, so if you buy your ticket now it would make you a passenger. Then you could help yourself to the pot of beans on the stove, and the bread in the box next to it.

The beans are what they are. Sometimes there hot, sometimes there cold, and sometimes there warm, but they keep your bellyful.

In the morning I’ll make biscuits and gravy, and add beans to the pot. That’s about it. Are you getting a ticket?”

Kathy put her head down as she dug around in her bag. Retrieving a ten dollar bill from her bank account money, she slipped it across the table.

Morris took the bill and insisted he’d be right back. He went next door to the Freight Office. Then he returned handing Kathy her ticket and a claim check for her box. Then he handed her the change.

Kathy put the ticket, claim check and change in her bag. Then went right to the stove, took a bowl from the shelf, and filled it with beans. After she set the bowl on the table, she cut a slice of bread and got a spoon. The beans reminded her of the ones Gus would make at the Mill. Thoughts of the Mill went through her head, and a tear slipped down her cheek.

After eating Kathy went through the open doorway and saw there were bunks on both sides of the room. She picked one and laid on the bottom bunk. Putting her bag under her head she fell fast asleep, and dreamed about Albert. She was behind him holding her arms around him. Kathy felt safe with him, and she wanted that again. In her dream she saw a man tying two men up then saw him point a gun at another man.

Then she awoke to the smell of biscuits. Slipping on her boots Kathy went out to a table. Morris questioned, “One or two?”

Kathy replied, “I’ll start with one and see how that goes.”

Morris smiled as he made up a plate for Kathy. Then Ike and Peat came in. Ike teased, “You aren’t done yet? A guy could starve to death waiting for food around here.”

Morris made up heaping plates for Ike and Peat as he informed, “You got the southbound coming in this morning on a turn around. No passengers on the return, but there is freight for a weigh station going south.”

Kathy finished eating and went out to the front, and sat on the bench. She watched the city come to life. She had never seen anything like what was happening. Just before noon a wagon train came into town. Kathy counted the wagons and came up with seventy one.

Morris came out and exclaimed, “Looks like another wagon train taking the Barlow Road to Oregon City. 170 miles of hell is what that road is. That train must have started with over 100 wagons I’d bet. It most likely left Independence Missouri in April or May to be here by September. Just be glad you’re not traveling that way.”

Kathy replied, “I notice most of them were walking. Even the wagon drivers were walking the lead animal.”

Morris replied, “I’m sure most of them walked the entire two thousand miles to get here. They’ll group up out of the other end of town for a few days. The Wagon Master might wait for a guide to take them through the Barlow Road. The wagons have been less now that the Rail Road goes all the way to San Francisco.”

Morris went back inside, and Kathy watched the city slow down. Then Kathy had some beans and went to bed. She took off her boots, and slept in her close with her gun on her side and her bag under her head.

The next morning Kathy heard Morris call out, “Time to get up. The stage is here.”

Kathy put on her boots and got her bag. Then she found a plate of biscuits and gravy waiting for her. Another man was eating at the other table and Morris informed, “This is Sieg Rickhardt, he’ll be your driver.”

Then another man came in and Morris announced, “That’s Herman he’s a company man and taking the stage to a Weigh Station.”

Morris set a plate in front of Herman as Herman informed, “I’m going to the La Grand Weigh Station this time, and I’ll ride up top with Sieg,”

Morris announced, “Then I guess our princess gets the coach all by herself.”

After they had eaten Ike and Peat showed up to load the stagecoach. Ike brought out Kathy’s box on a hand truck, and insisted it would take all of them to get it on the coach. They all fought with the box, but got it up on top. Herman insisted it had hammers and an anvil in it.

Sieg helped Kathy on the coach and they were off. The ride was long and they kept stopping to get mail and drop off mail, and get new horses. They stopped at Cecil then Echo, and Pendleton. After that it was Mracham then the La Grand Weigh Station. That’s where Herman got off the stage. Then at Baker City they got six horses instead of just four. Sieg told Kathy they were going over the Blue Mountains and needed more horses.

There next stop was Huntington Weigh Station at the top of the pass. Sieg told Kathy they would stay the night there. They were going up the last hill and Sieg had got out and walked the horses up the hill. Kathy didn’t feel right. It was like something was wrong. It was getting dark, and an eerie feeling came over her.

She grabbed her gun as they topped the hill. She could see the Weigh Station as a man came running out yelling, “Stop right there, and get up there and throw down the money box.”

Kathy freaked out and thought he wanted her box. She was naive to the fact that there was a strong box with the driver. She pulled her gun and pulled the hammer back. Then the hammer slipped off her thumb, and the gun went off with a boom.

Sieg was fighting with the horses, and got them calmed down. Then he saw the man on the ground shot in the neck. Sieg walked the horses the last twenty feet to the front of the Station. Thin he wrapped the rains around the hitching post, and ran back to check on Kathy. She was holding her gun shaking. Seeing Sieg she started apologizing, “I’m sorry, I’ll pay for the hole. I didn’t mean to do it.”

Sieg insisted. “Don’t worry about it lady. I know lawmen that can’t shoot that good. Go ahead and holster your gun, and wait here until I see if it’s safe.”

Going inside Sieg found Frank and Eddie tied up and gagged in chairs. He untied them and had them help him drag the dead man out back. Then Sieg went to get Kathy.

Frank was getting the stove going when Kathy came in. Looking up Frink announced, “I’ll get us something to eat as soon as the stove gets going. Sorry I’m moving a little slow, but I’m stiff from being tied up most of the day. Sieg and Eddie will be in as soon as they take care of the horses.

Unhitching the horse Eddie remarked, “You took him out with one shot Sieg.”

Sieg insisted, “Never got a chance to pull my gun. My passenger is a crack shot. She might be a woman in men’s close, but she’s as much a man as you are me. I’m sure that was the first person she ever shot. When I checked her she was shaking and apologetic.”

Eddie insisted, “Nothing a drink won’t fix. I’ll get the bottle when we go in.”

Inside Kathy was in shock. The shooting made her live the memories of Jack shooting her parents all over again. She just sat and stared at Frink. Until Sieg and Eddie came in, and dropped the strong box by the door. It landed with a thud as it hit the floor, and Kathy just about jumped out of her chair.

Eddie commented, “Yep she’s a little jumpy. I got a fix for that.”

Eddie got a bottle and set it on the table, and Sieg got some tin cups. Eddie poured the cups about half full and called, “You want a drink Frink?”

Frink replied, “Sure.”

Kathy had never had alcohol and was thirsty from the trip, so she took a big drink. Then she sat back in the chair with her mouth wide open trying to breathe. Her eyes bulged as she caught her breath.

Frink insisted, “You should just sip it.”

After they all drank there whiskey Frink questioned, “You want some more.”

Kathy was already feeling the effects of the alcohol, and remembered the man that got drunk at the Mill. Kathy was about twelve when she saw the man staggering around and falling down. Hawkins had fired him claiming someone could get killed by something like that. She didn’t want to be like that and replied, “No, I’m fine.”

Frink took the bottle and announced, “Then I’ll just put this away until the next time we need it.”

After they ate Kathy went to bed, and the men stayed up talking. She could hear them from the other room. The next thing she knew was Frink yelled. “Pancakes are headed to the table.”

Kathy got up and put on her boots, pulled her brush from her bag, and fixed her hair. Then she put on her hat and went to the table. Frink served the pancakes with hot sugar water syrup. After eating Sieg insisted it was time to go.

Out front Eddie was holding the lead horse as Sieg helped Kathy to the coach. Then Frink help Sieg put the strong box on the wagon. Kathy heard Frink say. “We’ll take care of that thing out back after you leave.”

Then Kathy heard Sieg yell, “Giddy-up.

Then they were off. It didn’t take long to get down the backside of the mountains soon they were at the Vale Weigh Station. They changed out back to four horses and Sieg told Kathy they were only about two hours from Fort Boise.

Kathy was filled with excitement, and strange feelings came over her. She was scared she wouldn’t find the law men, and excited she might at the same time. Her emotions we’re being tore apart. Then the stagecoach pulled in behind another stagecoach. Sieg was helping Kathy out when Clyde walked up questioning, “Any passengers going north?”

Sieg replied, “No, but I got a passenger looking for a lawman.”

Clyde’s eyes bulged as he saw Kathy. Then she turned around and Clyde insisted, “For a minute I thought that you were this gal Suzy I know. Who is this lawman you’re looking for?”

Kathy replied. “I think its Albert.”

Clyde insisted I know Albert and his deputy James. You must be Suzan’s Sister.

Just then it all came rushing back to Kathy and she insisted, “Yes her name is Suzan.”

Sieg explained, “Her ticket ends here Clyde, so you’ll have to take her in and get a ticket. Oh and the box on top of the coach took four men to load bitching the entire time.

Clyde suggested, “Why don’t we just swap coaches and strongboxes.”

Sieg replied, “It works for me.”

With that Clyde took Kathy inside with Sieg following. Pulling the Station Master off to the side, Sieg told about the robbery attempt and Kathy shooting a hole in the coach. Clyde walked over to find out what was going on. Then walked back to Kathy and informed, “Sieg’s paying for your ticket, and now I have a stagecoach with a hole in it.”

Kathy got a scared look and questioned, “Am I going to have to pay for it?”

Clyde insisted, “Mam Wells Fargo would never do something like that to a customer.”

The Station Master came and gave Kathy her ticket, Then Clyde took her to the coach. Climbing up Kathy saw a man and woman sitting next to each other in the coach. She took a seat across from them, and heard a Station worker say, “All ready to go Clyde.”

The stagecoach rocked as Clyde climbed up, and they were off. There next stop was a Saiman Weigh Station. Then it was on to Lambert. At Lambert the couple got off, and Clyde swapped mail bags and picked up Newspapers. The Station workers loaded some stuff on top of the coach, and they were off.

Kathy’s heart was pounding like it was going to pound out of her chest. Strange surges went through her body, and she felt light headed like she was going to pass out. She worried what she would say. Albert must be in his fifties by now. She was twenty nine now and he might not even remember her. It was all to over whelming.

Then the stagecoach was coming to a stop, and stopped in front of the Horseshoe Restaurant. Rebecca was waiting for the Newspapers and mail bag. Handing down the papers Clyde informed, “You might want to tell Victoria I have a guest for the boarding house.”

Stepping to one side Rebecca looked in the coach and saw Kathy staring at Albert and Jim. Rebecca gasped, “Oh my it’s Suzan’s sister.”

Then Rebecca grabbed the mail bag from Clyde and took off down the street. Clyde yelled across the street to Jim and Albert watching Rebecca going down the street. “Can you give me a hand with this box?”

Albert and Jim started across the street. Kathy panicked and jumped from the coach darting into the restaurant. She took a seat with her back to the door.

Jim climbed up next to Clyde, and instructed, “I’ll hand it down to you Albert.”

Clyde revealed as Jim tried to lift the box, “It took four men to load it.”

Jim grunted, “That isn’t happening. What is this passenger any way, an anvil salesman?”

Clyde replied, “No Suzan’s sister I think.”

Jim jumped down and looked through the window, there sat a woman that could be Suzy if she had red hair. Josette was taking her order, as Jim mumbled, “We need help. That box must be two hundred pounds.”

Albert announced, “I’ll get Henry and the stable boy.”

Rebecca came up on the porch and Victoria was sitting in her chair. Rebecca told Victoria about the stage passenger looking for a room. Victoria insisted, “Let’s go.”

They were unloading the box when Victoria and Rebecca showed up. Jim insisted he was getting his team and the wagon, and stopping to get Hanks Hand-Truck.

Rebecca gave Clyde the Mail bag and went in the restaurant with Victoria. They sat at the table with Kathy eating a bowl of soup. Victoria question, “I understand you’re looking for a room.”

Nervously Kathy replied, “Yes.”

Victoria revealed, “No one told me your name.”

Kathy replied, “Oh it’s Kathy.”

Victoria went on, “Its $5 a month for the room with breakfast and supper, and if you want dinner it’s another dollar a month for that. I can show you a room if you wish?”

Kathy questioned, “You want me to pay you now?”

Victoria insisted, “Honey now or at the house. It doesn’t matter to me.”

Kathy picked up her bag and took out sixty dollars and questioned, “Is this enough for now?”

Victoria replied, “Heck I’d sale you Albert for that.”

Rebecca snapped, “Victoria!”

Victoria got up and said, “See you at the house Kathy.”

Rebecca stayed at the table and talked to Kathy about her trip. Outside Albert was waiting for Jim when Victoria came out announcing, “I rented out Benjamin’s room and we have a full house again.”

Henry commented, “She looks like Suzan. I wonder if she’s a firecracker too.”

Albert replied, “She shot a hole in the stagecoach what do you think?”

Henry answered, “Yah but Clyde said it was being robbed at the time.”

Finely Jim and the stable boy showed up with the wagon. They rolled the box on the Hand-Truck to the back of the wagon. Then they lifted it into the back and slid the hand truck in on it.

Rebecca announced, “Looks like they got your box loaded.”

Kathy grabbed some change from her bag and put it on the table, then ran out the door and hopped on the back of the wagon next to her box.

Rebecca followed Kathy and sat next to her with her legs hanging off the back.

Coming in the door Victoria informed, “I think your sister’s here sweetie. She just rented Benjamin’s old room. She dresses just like you right down to the gun and hat.”

Suzy dropped the knife in her hand, and it fell stabbing into the floor. Looking at Victoria Suzy apologized, “Sorry.” Pulling the knife from the floor Suzy exclaimed. “I don’t have a sister.”

Victoria insisted, “You could have fooled me. I thought she must be.”

Then they heard the wagon, and Rebecca and Kathy coming across the porched. Looking out the back door Suzy saw her. Rebecca was having her hang her gun on a peg. Suzy couldn’t believe what she was seeing. This was the first woman she had seen dressed like her. Coming in the back door Rebecca announced, “I’m showing Kathy her room.”

Victoria replied, “The key is on the table.”

Albert dropped the box in Kathy’s room. She was looking out the window with her back to Albert. Sliding the Hand-Truck from under the box Albert announced, “There you go. You want me to get something to open it with?”

Without turning around Kathy replied, “Thank you. It would be nice if you could open it.”

Albert took the Hand-Truck out to the wagon. At the coach house Albert retrieved a Pry Bar, and headed back to Kathy’s room. Jim took the Hand-Truck back to Hank.

Back in Kathy’s room Albert pried the boards from the top of the box. Kathy turned from the window and walked to the box. Lifting the boards off she pulled out the dress and held it up with tears running down her cheeks. Staring in Albert’s eyes she exclaimed, “It’s too small for me, but Hawkins got it for me when he took me to Oregon when it became the 33rd state in 1859. I was 13 and will never forget that.”

Albert freaked out and called out. “Truck on.”

Then he ran to the Kitchen. Suzy questioned, “Did you stop time?”

Albert replied, “We have a problem.”

Time stopped and the wagon came to a stop. Jim thought what the hell and set the wagon break and wrapped the reins around the break handle. Then he blinked to the porch at the house.
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Six – The New Demon Hunter

Through the kitchen window Albert saw Jim on the porch and headed out to him. Suzy followed and they gathered on the porch. Albert revealed, “The little girl we saved three days ago or twenty years ago, is in the house in Benjamin’s old room right now. Somehow she found us, and I don’t know what to do. She looked in my eyes and I could tell she knew who I was.

Njal appeared and chastised, “Don’t you know I’ll protect you in all ways my children. Sometimes you can’t see it when it’s there, and some know where it hides. Some can tell by things you can’t see. It’s in the air and you can smell it, and feel it on your skin but don’t see it. Still you know it’s there, and in stillness you might hear it. Now take what I’ve given you, teach it, use it, and love it.”

Then Njal hit the handle of his axe on the ground and vanished.

Suzy revealed, “Now I understand the dream. Kathy is like a battery and needs to be charged. She came here looking for me. You see she looks like me because she is like me.”

Just then Kathy came walking out on the porch with Rebecca. Kathy revealed, “The house lady in there is froze and not moving.”

Suzy looked at Rebecca and questioned, “Are you touching her Rebecca?”

Rebecca held her hands in the air and insisted, “Nope.”

Suzy rushed at Kathy making a ball of bright flashing colored light and pushed it into her. Then Kathy hugged Suzy and little flickering stars surrounded them as the stars exploded in the air with little flashes. Then Kathy stepped back and pointed at Albert. A little spark shot from her finger and hit Albert making him disappear.

Kathy got a surprised look and revealed, “It works! I knew something was going to happen. Even as a little girl, I knew when something was going to happen. You can feel it when you’re young, just like animals can feel it when something’s changing. I think I was already feeling it that day when I was nine.”

Suzy questioned, “Where did Albert go?”

Albert revealed, “I’m right here.”

Suzy insisted, “Well I can’t see you.”

Albert insisted, “I can see me and everyone.”

Jim insisted, “I can’t see him either.’

Rebecca cried, “Bring him back!”

Kathy mumbled, “Oops, I can see him.”

Suzy instructed, “Try shooting him again.”

Kathy pointed her finger at Albert and shot a little spark from her finger and hit Albert making him reappear.

Suzy insisted, “She doesn’t freeze when time stops. She has powers and Njal sent her. Kathy must be a member of our team. Now we need to teach her the rules.

Kathy asked, “How come you look the same as when you saved me?”

Albert replied, “Because we’re time travelers. It’s only been three days for us but twenty years for you.”

Kathy asked, “Can I travel through time?”

Jim replied “Yes if I take you. I’m the time lord in the team. Our overseer Njal might send you, some or all of us to a different time to do something. Like when he sent Albert to save you.”

Kathy questioned, “Can you take me back to 1864?”

Jim asked, “Why?”

Kathy explained, “So I can stop Hawkins from dying.”

Everyone dropped their head. Then Suzy made a ball of bright flashing colored light and pushed it into Kathy as she whispered, “I wish we could darling, but that can’t be changed. If we change what killed him. It would just happen another way. If that was possible James would have his wife back, I would have my Mom and Dad back, and Albert would have his sweet Adeline back. That’s the one thing we all have in common is we’ve lost the ones we loved the most.”

Suzy hugged Kathy and little flickering stars surrounded them. The stars were exploding in the air with little flashes as Suzy whispered, “Sorry Kathy, but we can’t do this around people. We have to keep our powers hidden from everyone. Now we have to all go back where we were so Albert can start time.”

Jim said, “Bye,” and blinked out. They all went back to where they were when time stopped. Then Albert called out, “Truck off.”

Time started and Rebecca came up behind Albert, and put her arms around him from behind. Albert assured, “We’ll do some training tomorrow. I’ll take out the Iron Horse and we’ll see what you can do.”

Kathy explained, “I thought I came looking for you Albert, but Suzan is who I needed. The love came from her. I’m having a little trouble with all this. I didn’t know what to think when I found you, and you hadn’t changed from the time I was a little girl. It scared me when I first saw you from the stagecoach. Then I convinced myself you were the children of the men that saved me.

Then I found you we’re time travelers. Oh that isn’t enough you have all these powers. You’re like gods.”

Albert butted in, “We’re not gods! We’re far from that. We’re Demon Hunters sent by a higher power to take evil from this world. Jack was evil and harming children. Our overseer sent us to save you, and the other children. None of us wonted to be Demon Hunters. A higher power made us that way, and now you too. Nothing has changed you’re still who you are. You’re just that, and a Demon Hunter.”

Rebecca insisted, “Let’s let Kathy unpack and rest. She has had a long trip that I expect to hear about at dinner.”

Albert stepped back and pulled the door shut as Rebecca whispered, “Don’t worry Albert. She’s a strong woman. She has to be to have made a trip like that.”

Albert walked past the kitchen as he announced, “Suzy, Victoria.”

Outside Albert saw Jim backing the wagon in the coach house. Walking up Jim insisted, “I’ll take Patty if you take Charlie.”

When they were riding bare back down the street Albert commented, “Kind of a crazy day.”

As they moseyed down the road Albert insisted, “I don’t think Kathy knows what is happening. I remember the first time I used my power, and it scared me.”

Jim replied, “Me to. I remember when I had you throwing horse shoes at me. I was afraid you’d hit me in the head and knock me out, or I’d break a rib or something. Thankfully I learned to use that power. I used it to save both me and Suzan from a bullet, I wasn’t afraid at all the first time I disappeared and reappeared. In fact I thought it was cool.”

Albert insisted. “We’ll just have to let her play with it and figure it out. If it worked for us it will work for her.”

Jim added. “How do you think Suzy felt when she learn to use her powers? She chased off one of Henry’s horses and blew up a fence post. Then she blew a hole in the street. In bed that night she told me she hoped she learned to control the power.”

Back in her room Kathy put her things away. She didn’t have that much but her clothes were in her dresser, and the dress hung in the Armoire. She folded the blanket over the Silver Dollars and pushed the box under the bed.

Then she laid on the bed and fell asleep. Then Hawkins came to her in a dream. “Oh my dear child you’ve grown so much. I come to tell you your journey has just started. You’re a woman now and I’m so proud of what you’ve become. Your rescuers need your help. Like they saved you it’s up to you to save them. You have more power than you know. Learn to use it for when the time is right. Always remember love is the key.

Your life is changing every day, and it's never quite as it seems. You’ll always want more, and it will be impossible to ignore. Take it and ask for more. Love is what gives you your power. I just want you to know you're everything to me.”

Then Hawkins faded away and she heard a knock at the door. Kathy sat on the edge of the bed and looked at the door. A speck of light appeared on the door and got bigger and brighter as she looked. It grew out word like a ring of fire burning through something. It opened up a hole and she could see through it. It was Suze standing outside the door. Kathy stood up and it disappeared. Then she walked over and opened the door. Kathy grabbed Suzy’s wrist and pulled her in. Little flickering stars surrounded where Kathy touched Suzy, as they exploded with little flashes.

Pushing the door shut with her foot. Suzy chastised, “You can’t touch me unless time is stopped, or we’re alone. If someone sees something like that we could have a big problem. We’d have to move and start all over again. Maybe even in a different time. We like it here, and I don’t want to have to do that.

As they sat on the side of the bed Kathy replied, “I don’t even think about it, but every time I touch you it’s like I’m powerful.”

Suzy smiled, “That’s the power of love charging you up. I had a dream about using my love to charge a battery. We get things through dreams sometimes, but it’s like a riddle. Then you have to figure it out.”

Kathy admitted, “I just had a dream that Hawkins came to me. He told me my life was changing every day, and it's never quite as it seems. That I’ll always want more and it will be impossible to ignore. Take it and ask for more. He insisted that love is what gives me my power.”

Suzy made a ball of bright colored light and pushed it into Kathy. Then Suzy insisted, “Your power comes from me. The more love I give you the more powerful you’ll get. I don’t want to charge you up to much. I want to see what you can do first. When I got my power I got it all at once, and had trouble learning to control it. I blew half the bark off a tree, and destroyed one of Henry’s fence posts.

You’ll see Henry at dinner. He owns the Livery. He doesn’t know about us. Then there is Mable she’s a Seamstress and doesn’t know. Nether dose Emily and she’s the Store Clerk. Victoria and Amos don’t know about us, so it is just the ones you saw on the porch.”

Kathy insisted, “Look at the door and watch this.”

Kathy looked at the door and a speck of light appeared on the door. Kathy questioned, “Do you see it?

Suzy replied, “I’m not seeing anything but the door.”

Kathy slipped her hand on top of Suzy’s and little flickering stars surrounded their hands as Suzy gasped, “What’s that?”

Kathy insisted, “Just watched.”

The spot got bigger and brighter as Suzy watched it. It grew out word like a ring of fire burning through something. It opened up a hole and Suzy could see through the door into the hall.

Suzy insisted, Kathy stop it! Someone might see it.”

Kathy questioned, “Did you see it when you were at the door? I was doing it then, and saw you at the door.”

Suzy pulled her hand away and it disappeared. Then Suzy put her hand back on Kathy’s hand, and she could see it again. Suzy questioned, “How did you learn to do that?”

Kathy replied, “I don’t know it just happened. If I look at something and think about seeing through it a hole opens up.”

Suzy informed, “I think we can check that out when we do training. That’s what’s nice about Rebecca. She can tell us what other people see that aren’t like us.”

Kathy asked, “What power does she have?”

Suzy replied, “She doesn’t have any powers.”

Kathy questioned, “Then why doesn’t she freeze when time’s stopped?”

Suzy revealed, “You will have to ask James and Albert about that. Rebecca was sent to Albert by his sweet Adeline. We all talked about it and agreed to let Albert give Rebecca that gift, but it’s a gift and Albert can take it back anytime he wants. How it was done is for James and Albert to tell. Dinner is all but done, so I’m going to go sit on the porch. Everyone will be coming home soon.”

Jim and Albert showed up, and they hung their guns and took a seat. Henry came around the corner, and Albert looked up and announced, “Why Henry we were just talking about you, but we’ll stop now.”

Then Emily came around the corner and Albert announced, “Miss Johnson.

Emily replied, “Albert.”

Suzy waved and Jim and Henry tipped their hat.

Then it was the same for Mable.

After washing up they all gathered at the table.

Then Victoria announced, “This is Kathy. She’s our new occupant. You might want to introduce yourself.”

“I’m Mable Watson, and everyone knows me as the Seamstress, I’m Albert Blocker the Black Smith, Emily Johnson the store clerk, I’m Henry Zimmerman, I’m James and this is my wife Suzan we’re the Whites, and I’m Rebecca Hill the one no one talks to, because I’m the news reporter. I have a column in the Lambert Times.”

After that Emily stood and announced, “I’ll pray, Father we thank you for the food, a roof over our head, and Victoria. I give special thanks for sending us Kathy. Amen. Let’s eat.”

Emily questioned, “Albert, I heard the guy that bought Turners Guns and Hardware rented your house.”

Albert replied, “He came in first thing this morning to talk to me about it. He’s Frank Reigert and his wife is Sophia. They will be moving in as soon as Mr. Turner finishes moving to Lambert. Frank and his wife came from Missouri on the Oregon Trail. His wagon is parked behind the gun store, and their living there now.”

Suzy added, “I’m sure anyone that moved any distance at all has lived out of a wagon. I know James and I did.”

Kathy chimed in, “I moved here and never spent any time in a wagon at all, but I saw hundreds of them on my way here.”

After talking and eating the men went out to the porch. Henry smoked his pipe looking through the kitchen window. All the girls had moved to one end of the table. Rebecca had her notepad and was taking notes. Finely Henry revealed, “You know we’re out numbered now. There are five women and three men.”

Jim replied, “I can’t go there I’m married to one of them.”

Albert laughed, “Steel takes a lot of heat to bend.”

Walking off to the house James swung his arms around mumbling “Danger, danger Will Robinson Danger!”

Albert exclaimed, “See what you did Henry. James has lost his mind just thinking about that firecracker going off.”

Henry replied, “That’s why I don’t go for the red heads. You got to have some Irish in yah to have red hair, and we all know about the Irish and their temper.”

Slowly they all drifted off to their rooms. The next morning Suzy was up with Victoria making bread and starting breakfast. When the bread was in the oven Suzy went to the porch. She was feeding her Crow when Victoria came out and sat in her chair asking, “What do you think of the new girl?”

Suzy threw out a piece of bread saying, “I think she’s nice. Why?”

Victoria replied, “She has given me a lot of money, and plans on paying for an entire year. That’s a long time to put up with someone if they turn out to be bad. I had a guy onetime that had nightmares, and was waking the entire house up in the middle of the night. We we’re all walking around like zombies when I refused to take his rent.”

Suzy held out her hand and called, “Bird.”

The crow flew to her hand as Suzy questioned, “What do you think about the new girl?”

The bird cawed a few times and Suzy replied, “That’s what I thought.”

Then the Crow jumped to the ground and went back to eating as Suzy insisted, “The crow thinks she’ll be fine.”

Victoria stared intensely at Suzy and gasped, “Suzan you surprise me, but if the bird thinks she’s good then she must be. You ready to head in sweetie? The bread should be about done.”

The crow cawed as to say good bye then flew back to the tree. Inside Suzy started the pancake batter, and Victoria made the tea for Mable and commented, “There I got Mr. Zimmerman’s coffee going and Miss. Watson’s tea.”

Suzy questioned, “Is Henry relay that bad without his coffee?”

Victoria replied, “Sweetie you have no idea. He’s like a five year old having a temper tantrum.”

Then Mable came in with her water picture. Setting it in the sink she started pumping water and muttered, “I think of James and Benjamin every time I use the pump.”

Suzy thought, If only you knew one day people will just turn a knob and get water that’s hot or cold.

Victoria added, “I know, I can’t imagine doing the dishes without it. You want me to start your toast?”

Mable replied, “Go ahead I’ll be right back. I just have to put my picture away.”

Seeing Henry coming down the hall, Victoria picked up a cup in one hand and the coffee pot in the other. Then she met Henry at the table. Henry mumbled, “Thank you Victoria.”

Then Albert knocked on Jim’s door as he announced, “Time to get up sleepy head.”

As Albert walked in Suzy announced, “Your pancake is in the pan Albert.”

Taking a seat next to Henry Albert disclosed, “Its cloudy today.”

Henry replied, “That’s the warning that mud is coming.”

Albert asked, “Did you get that from the Farmer's Almanac?”

Henry replied, “Nope, Got that from Suzan’s Crow. I heard her telling James to build a little house for it.”

Albert laughed, “Suzan, what’s the weather going to be this winter?”

Setting a stack of pancakes on the table Suzy replied, “It’s going to be a mixed bag colder than normal at times and warmer than normal at other times. It will be the coldest around Christmas with a lot of snow, but January will be warmer than normal. When the spring comes it will be cold.”

Albert question, “How do you know Suzan?”

Suzy replied walking away, “A bird told me.”

Henry chuckled, “Told yah.”

Jim came to the table and Albert hinted, “I heard you we’re going to build a bird house.”

Jim replied, “Nope, I’m hiring Herm to do it. He’s a good carpenter. I don’t want the Crow falling out of the tree. That might make wicked things happen to me.”

In the kitchen Victoria whispered, “You like messing with the men don’t you.”

Suzy just smiled taking a stack of pancakes to the table, as Emily and Mable sat across from each other. Then Rebecca came to the table and informed, “I see another Dime Novel in my future. Kathy’s life is amazing, and it’s sad that she grew up in a little shed by herself.”

Mable insisted, “I liked hearing about her Steamboat journey.”

Emily insisted, “I can’t believe she never had a drink in a bottle at her age. You know I’m giving her one when she comes in the Store.”

Henry got up and complained, “I got to go to work. Not like the sheriff and his Deputy that sit around drinking coffee all day.”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Albert got up and replied, “Was that a hint Henry? Let’s go Jim, maybe Henry will break a pitchfork and I’ll have to fix it.

Henry teased, “I’ll just buy another one from Hank.”

Albert joked, “All the rich guys are like that James.”

Then Mable and Emily left for work. Leaving Rebecca alone at the table when Suzy requested, “Rebecca would you go and knock on Kathy’s door, and find out if she’s eating?”

Rebecca returned and announced, “She’s on her way she just over slept is all.”

Suzy started the dishes as she waited for Kathy. Rebecca helped Suzy as Victoria wiped down the table. Then Kathy came to the table, and Suzy slipped the pan back to the hot side of the stove. Suzy questioned, “Do you want tea or coffee Kathy?”

Kathy replied, “All they had was coffee for the men at the Mill, but I think I’ll try the tea.”

Sliding the sugar bowl over to Kathy Victoria informed, “Miss. Watson likes a spoon of sugar in her tea. You can try it that way.”

After eating and having the dishes done Suzy told Victoria they were going to show Kathy around town. They took Kathy to the Blacksmith Shop and Albert stopped time. Then Suzy explained, “I was thinking we go to Lambert and find some demons to cast out of people, so Kathy can see what we do. Then we could go to that spot where Albert pulls up trees, and practice with Kathy. What do you think?”

Albert insisted, “Sounds good to me.”

Jim replied, “That works for me.”

Suzy looked at Kathy and insisted, “You’re part of this team we need your approval too.”

Kathy replied, “I guess I’ll have to trust you.”

Albert insisted, “James and I will get the Iron Horse.”

Then Jim put his hand on Albert’s shoulder and they blinked out. Kathy questioned. “Dose he always do that disappearing thing?”

Suzy smiled, “That’s his power. Jim can move to any time and place. Now let’s go.”

Outside they saw Jim and Albert standing in the street with the Feed and Seed doors open. Albert commanded, Clutch pedal in, brake pedal on Transmission second gear, brake pedal off clutch pedal out.”

The truck moved forward out into the street. Then Albert commanded, “Clutch pedal in, brake pedal on Transmission neutral.”

Kathy inquired, “That’s a big machine. We had lots of machines at the Mill, and they were dangerous. A machine could take off an arm, lag, or kill you. I don’t think I should get close to it.”

Rebecca insisted, “Its safe Kathy I ride in it all the time. I was scared of it too, but Albert would never let anything happen to you.”

Then the Crow came down and landed on the truck. Kathy asked. “Did you know that bird was following us?”

Suzy replied, “That’s our spirit guide. Here let me show you.”

Holding out her hand Suzy called, “Bird.”

The Crow flew to Suzy’s hand and she said, “Show Kathy.”

The bird flew to Kathy’s head, and Kathy faded in and out a few times. Then the bird flew back to the truck and Kathy revealed, “Oh it’s like a wagon and you ride in it.”

Suzy questioned, “Is that all the Crow showed you?”

Kathy smiled and replied, “If the Crow wants you to know it will tell you.”

Suzy agreed, “You’re right Kathy. What the crow shows you is between you and the crow. Let’s go stand in front of the truck with Albert and James.”

At the front of the truck Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them to Lambert. They appeared in the middle of the street in front of the Hotel.

Jim went down the boardwalk checking people out, and Rebecca took Kathy to the side of the truck. They were standing by the passenger door when Jim yelled, “Found one.”

Suzy made a bright flashing colored ball of light, and slammed it into the woman’s chest. Suzy held her hand tight to her chest as she ordered, “Back to hell with you Demon.”

Then a black cloud in the shape of a hideous monster slipped into the ground, and Jim went down the boardwalk. Albert made the truck follow him down the street, with Rebecca and Kathy walking along side of it.

Then Jim announced, “Found another one,”

Suzy made a bright flashing colored ball of light, and slammed it into the man’s chest and he came to life and shot a lightning bolt at Suzy. Putting up her hand Suzy blocked it, as Jim grabbed her arm and blinked them to the front of the truck by Albert. Then Jim blinked out.

A Hawk flew down and the crow cawed from the top of the truck. The Demon pointed to Suzy and the Hawk swooped at her. Suzy shot it with a lightning bolt and it started pulsating and exploded falling to the ground.

Jim appeared in front of the Demon and stabbed his knife in its eye. The Demon flung its arm throwing Jim about twenty feet away. Then the Demon pulled the knife from its eye, and it let out a loud squeal throwing the knife at Suzy. Suzy held up her hand making a dome of protection around her. Then she levitated in the air throwing balls of bright flashing colored light at the Demon.

Kathy grabbed Rebecca’s arm and Rebecca assured, “Don’t worry Kathy the Iron Horse will protect us. We’re safe here I’ve done this before. This is just a real nasty Demon, but love always wins.”

Jim appeared next to Albert taking his knife and disappearing. Then he reappeared in front of the Demon stabbing the knife in its other eye. The Demon let out an eerie cry as it flung his arms around shooting lightning bolts wildly. Albert commanded, “Clutch pedal in Winch P.T.O. low, Clutch out.”

Pulling the cable up over his shoulder Albert pulled the cable. Getting to the Demon he wrapped the cable around its neck and hooked it to itself. Then Albert yelled, “Clutch pedal in Winch P.T.O. Reverse High, Clutch out.”

With that command the cable pulled tight and pulled the Demon to the front bumper of the Truck. Albert walked alongside the Demon as it dragged on the ground. A black cloud in the shape of a hideous monster rose from the Demon. Then it was sucked into the ground as Albert exclaimed, “Back to hell with you Demon.”

Then they all gathered at the front of the truck and Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them to Wind Walker and Birdman’s farm in 1982.

Wind Walker walked out and pulled Albert off to one side. Then he warned Albert about letting people know about them. They already had Rebecca, and the overseers might not like it that they let another person know about them.

Albert insisted, “The overseer Njal sent her to us,”

Surprised Wind Walker questioned, “What power does she have?”

Albert ordered, “Kathy show Wind Walker your power.”

Kathy pointed her finger at Wind Walker and shot him with a little spark and he disappeared. Bird man questioned, “Where did he go?”

Wind Walker replied, “I’m right here that little spark don’t do crap. “

Suzy said, “Shoot him again Kathy then the other guy.”

Then Wind Walker reappeared, and Bird man disappeared. Kathy faded out and walked over to Wind Walker and took his knife making it disappear. Then walked to Bird man and explained, “I can see you and everyone else, but they can’t see us. Then she handed Birdman Wind Walker’s knife, and shot a little spark at him. Then went back to Rebecca and Suzy and reappeared,”

Wind Walker insisted, “I’ve never seen that power before. What do you use it for?”

They all put up their hands and shrugged their shoulders, and Suzy informed, “She can make a window to see through things too. Probably more but give us a break it’s her first day Wind Walker.”

Albert insisted, “Help me with this Demon Wind Walker.”

Then Albert undid the cable and they each took a leg and drug it to the incinerator.

Pulling down the lever Wind Walker revealed, “You know you have the only three person team I know about, and now your four. I don’t know what to think about this. Something is going on for them to start making a team like yours.”

Albert replied, “You told me about hunters that worked alone like the guy on the bike. Maybe we’re just training her to go somewhere else.”

Wind Walker replied, “I think something is up, but one thing I’ve learned is you never know.”

Albert agreed, “That’s true unless you go off on your own like we did today. This one was as bad as our first one the Witch. Not what we wanted her to see first time out.”

Wind Walker insisted, “You got a good team I’m sure she learned a lot. You need to bring her back when you know what all she can do. I don’t know what we would use someone like that for, but you never know until you have to call someone for help.”

Back at the truck Wind Walker asked, “You’ve been telling her about us?”

Birdman replied, “This is Kathy.”

Suzy insisted, “Oh yes, she is probably on information over load by now.”

Wind Walker asserted, “Nice to meet you Kathy. Unfortunately the only things I can think of using your power for are unacceptable. I’ll just let everyone think about that.”

Jim insisted, “We’ll have to put off training until tomorrow, or it will be three in the morning before we get dinner. You ready to go home?”

Kathy questioned, “What do you mean? I thought we stopped time.”

Jim pulled his watch and replied, “We did at about eight this morning and its noon now, but when we get back and start time. It’ll be eight this morning again and we’ll have to wait four hours for supper. That makes our noon meal at four in the afternoon on our time.”

Kathy insisted, “This time thing is confusing.”

Bird man replied, “Tell me about it,” as he walked away.”

Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them home.

Sitting on the porch Wind Walker and Birdman talked about the new team.

Birdman wondered, “You know I don’t understand this new team. First they add some one from their own time,”

Wind Walker butted in, “You’re talking about, Albert the Iron Man.”

Birdman went on, “What I’m saying is he is the only Demon Hunter that’s not a time traveler. That is until now that they added Kathy. She grew into her spot. I’m telling you something is going on for the Overseers to make a team like that.”

Wind Walker agreed, “You know I’m having trouble understanding that team myself. I also know when we went into the future just past their time, and you know what that was like.”

Birdman dropped his head and mumbled, “I know evil was everywhere. The people were killing and raping each other and what was happening to the children was... Well it might be better to just wipe out the human race, and let the children start it over.”

Wind Walker insisted, “That won’t work Birdman, by the time they start school half of them are already filled with evil thoughts.”

Birdman acknowledged, “Then I guess all you can do is go back in time and change what made it happen.”

Wind Walker explained, “You know it’s not just one thing that made that happen. It was thousands of things each starting their own time passage. The ripple effect could go on for hundreds of our years. I can’t comprehend the scope of what we do. That’s the job of the Overseers.”

Just then the couple on the Wagon showed up dragging a Demon behind their Wagon.

Bird man jumped up and announced, “Busy day Wind Walker.”



Back in Dention with the Iron Horse put away, and everyone back in their place. At the Blacksmith Shop Suzy revealed, “I’m taking Kathy Across the street to the Horseshoe.”

Jim requested, “Would you bring Albert and I back a sandwich to hold us over.”

Suzy replied, “Sure.”

Rebecca insisted, “I’m coming too. Oh, Jim don’t forget to set your watch back to the right time.”

At the restaurant Josette took the order, and they all had biscuits and gravy. Josette had the cooks make egg sandwiches for Albert and Jim. Then she took them across the street herself. Giving them the sandwiches Josette questioned, “James is Kathy Suzan’s sister?”

Jim replied, “No, we’ve just known her since she was a child.”

Josette replied, “I just wondered, because of the way she dresses. I listened to her telling Rebecca about her trip from Portland on a steamboat. It all sounded so exciting.”

Then Josette looked across the street and exclaimed. “I got to go.” Then she went back to the restaurant. Albert looked at Jim and remarked, “You’re good at twisting the truth, now Josette thinks you and Suzan have known Kathy for twenty years.”

Jim smiled, “Well we have kind of in a way. It was the truth.”

Albert just shook his head.

Over at the restaurant Josette was picking up their plates, as Kathy put a Silver Dollar on the table. Josette picked up the dollar and assured, I’ll be right back with your change.”

Kathy informed, “Keep it.”

Josette declared, “The biscuits and gravy is only 20¢ a plate. That would make the bill 60¢ that’s too much even for a tip.”

Kathy insisted, “Then you’ll owe me when I need something.”

Walking away with the plates, and the dollar in her pocket Josette mumbled, “You’re just like James.”

They walked up to the General Store to see Emily. As they came in the door Emily yelled, “Hank! Bring me three bottles of that Ginger Ale.”

Suzy stepped to the counter and requested, “I need 6 pairs of wool socks for James, and a blanket for our bed. The days keep getting colder.”

Emily replied, “I know, fall is here, and winter is just around the corner. You and James are lucky your room is next to the kitchen. That’s the warmest part of the house.”

Hank set the bottles on the counter and questioned, “Would you ladies like me to open them for you?”

Rebecca insisted, “I would Hank.”

Suzy replied, “Me too,”

Kathy just knotted her head looking at the pocket watches. Then she asked, “How much is this silver plated watch?”

Hank came around the counter and opened the glass door on the cabinet. Retrieving the watch Hank questioned, “This one?”

Handing it to Kathy Hank insisted, “$6, and that’s a good price. It’s well made and should last many years.”

Kathy assured, “I’ll take it.”

After paying for their stuff they took there sodas, and went out and sat on the bench. Than they talked as they watched the town.

Kathy sat between Rebecca and Suzy as she handed the watch to Rebecca. Then she insisted, “Give this to Albert to keep in the Blacksmith Shop. Then it will stop when time stops. That way Jim can set his watch when we get back from stopping time.”

Later at the house after they ate Kathy showed Mable the dress Hawkins got for her and questioned, “How much to make a dress like this that would fit me?”

Mable inquired, “Oh dear that would be expensive, you sure you want one like that.”

Kathy insisted, “Oh yes it would mean so much to me.”

Mable confessed, “I would have to charge at least $12 for a dress like that.”

Kathy dug around in her bag and pulled out a handful of Silver Dollars. Making two stacks of six on the table Kathy insisted, “I want it.”

Dumbfounded Mable assured, “I’ll start on it today. Can I take this dress to the Dress Shop?”

Kathy agreed. “If you need it, just bring it back when you’re done.

Mable picked up the coins and dress then headed back to the Dress Shop.”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Seven - Baby Formula

Albert awoke sitting on a horse in a snow storm. The Viking Warrior Njal appeared next to him. In a deep echoing voice he spoke, “You’re sitting on Buttercup and need to ride north to the road and west to the town twenty miles away. Get a doctor and bring him back here to this cabin. You need to save a mother and her baby. I’ve put two lives in your hands. Do whatever is needed to complete your task. Now be on your way.

Then Njal watched the horse disappear into the swirling snow. With almost whiteout conditions and the darkness, it was impossible to see a thing. Albert had no idea where he was, or what direction he was heading. All he could do was put his faith in Buttercup, and hope her instincts would take him to town. Albert could tell he was heading north because the wind was pounding the snow against the left side of his body. He also knew the town was west. The same way the storm was coming from, but he had to go north to get to the Road. He just hoped Buttercup would make the turn into the storm.

Then the wind slammed him in the face. Knowing he had made the turn, and was heading towards town. He reached down and patted Buttercup on the side of the neck and whispered, “Good girl. You’re doing just fine.”

After riding for hours the snow stopped, and the temperature started to drop rapidly. His hands and feet were starting to sting, and Albert knew frostbite would be the next stage. Then after that, hypothermia would set in. He had to find a place to warm himself soon, or he feared he might not make it at all. His mind raced as he thought of things people do when hypothermia takes over them. He had heard of people with everything they needed to get warm, and instead they would take off all their clothes. Then freeze to death thinking they were hot. He couldn’t let that happen, but every sting of his feet and hands worried him. He thought about his options. He knew if he could find cover he could lay with the horse to keep warm, but he would have to fight to stay awake. He knew if he fell asleep, he might never wake.

In her dream Suzy could see Albert half-frozen, and barely able to stay on his horse. He had ice sickles hanging from his hat and the scarf around his face. She knew he was freezing to death, and she had to do something. She called his name, but he couldn’t hear her. It seemed as if his horse Buttercup could hear her though, because she seemed to lift her head, and look her way when she called out.

Suzy started to panic, she knew she had to do something or he would surely die. She franticly looked around for some cover to lead him to, but it was so dark. Then Suzy flew in her dream looking for a place. Seeing an old oak tree and house Suzy knew where he was. She flew to the tree and called out, and his horse turned and headed for her. Then she flew across the field to the house, and yelled again. Slowly Buttercup came to her as she yelled again. Then she heard a voice call her name, “Suzy.” She looked at Albert as she heard her name called again, but it wasn’t Albert.

She slowly opened her eyes as she heard, “Hey Suzy are you ok.” It was Jim’s voice, and she was looking into his eyes. With a smile Jim question, “Are you alright? I think you were having a nightmare. You kept trying to yell something.”

Even without the snow, it was too dark to see a thing, and Albert was riding blind. Then Buttercup stopped dead in her tracks, and Albert gave her a kick but she wouldn’t move. She just jerked her head and neighed. He thought, No this can’t be happening at a time like this.

Shivering, teeth chattering, and the temperature dropping fast, Albert slipped from the horse, and took the rains. Stepping back to give Buttercup a pull he hit something. Sticking his hand against it, he soon realized it was a wall. Hand over hand he worked his way through the knee-high snow. Finely he found a door, and tried the knob. It was unlocked and he pushed it open. Inside the door, he dropped his pack to the floor, and opened it. Filling around he found the Match-sticks, and pulled them from the bag.

Giving one a strike on the floor the room lit up with a light glow. He was in the living room of a house, and there was a wood stove straight in front of him. Seeing a full wood box next to the stove, Jim dropped to his knees, as the match went out and fell to the floor. Looking to the ceiling, he thanked God, and crawled on his hands and knees to the stove. Opening the stove door, he was amazed to see the kindling laid with paper under it.



He pulled his frozen glove from his hand, and fought to light another match. He fumbled to get it lit. After a few tries it lit and he held it to the paper. The fire raced through the stove, and the kindling started to pop. But Albert didn’t move he just kneeled there with his hands in front of the stove opening. The light flickered on Albert’s face, as cold wind and snow blew in the door, but Albert didn’t move. He stayed in front of the stove, as the melting ice turned to water and dripped on the floor.

After the kindling burned down enough to add a log, Jim finally moved. He closed the house door. Then he put wood on the fire, and sat in a rocking chair next to the stove. He must have sat there for over an hour, because the glow of the fire had burned down. Now with only the soft glow coming from the stove door lighting the room.

Then Albert thought about the horse he left outside. Digging through his pack, he retrieved a candle, and walked through the house. Entering the dining room, he saw a man slumped over the table. Reaching down and touching him, Albert found he was stone cold. Then he saw a note on the table, and placed the candle over it.

“It has been five days since I broke my leg, and the horse is dead. I’ve been watching the road, but haven’t even seen one person. I know my time is short, because of the smell of my leg. I know that smell from the war, that’s when they cut off your leg to save your life. That isn’t happening for me.

If this hadn’t happened to me, I could have walked the five miles to town, but not on a crutch at my age. Now I can’t even walk today, so I think this might be the last thing I write.”

“Ben”



Albert’s heart sunk a little, as he mumbled, “Thanks Ben. You saved my life.”

Then he slowly went through the door to the kitchen, and saw the back door at the far end of the room. He walked past the stove and to the back door. Pulling it open the cold wind cut his face like a knife. He stepped outside and all he could see was a big pile of snow in front of him.

Then Albert saw the building in front of it. It was a small barn about twice the size of a coach house. He waded through the snow to the door and gave it a push. When the door was open about a foot, he looked through the opening. The barn was empty, so Albert pushed the door half open.

Wading through the snow, he headed for the side of the house. Rounding the corner, he could hear the horse where he left it. Taking the reins, he realized the horse was out of the wind. He gave Buttercup a tug, and walked her to the barn as he whispered. “You’re the smartest horse I know. Not only did you save my life, but you found yourself a place out of the wind.”

After putting the horse in the barn, Albert removed the saddle, and headed back to the house. Inside he tried to pull Ben from the chair, but his body was stiff as a board. Thinking for a moment, Albert took a hold of the chair, and tilted it back. Using it like a wheelbarrow he drug Ben to the back door. Then he whispered, “Sorry Ben, but I can’t leave you in here. I got the stove going, and you’ll start stinking.”

Albert drug Ben outside and leaned him against the house. Then he went back inside, and sat in the rocking chair to think. He thought he left at about nine and rode for five or six hours. That would make it about three AM when he lit the fire, and he had been there at least an hour. He thought it must be about four in the morning, and knew the sun didn’t come up until about seven this time of year.

Having three hours to kill he thought he would take a nap, so he stocked up the fire, and hung his coat over the back of the rocking chair. Lying on the couch, he covered himself with the afghan draped over the back of the couch, and fell asleep.

Albert woke up thirsty, as the dim light of day started to appear. He went and dug through his pack, and retrieved a canteen of water. It was half frozen, but Albert drank what water he could. Then he set the canteen in the rocking chair by the stove, and put wood on the fire.

Realizing that the horse needed water too, he went to the kitchen, and tried the pump to check the water. He knew it wouldn’t work, because if by some miracle there was water. The weather would have frozen it anyway. With no water at the pump, Albert started looking through the cupboards. He found two large pans, and headed outside. After packing them with snow, he took them back to the woodstove.

Then he went in search of a larger container to put the water in. After going through most of the house, he found a bucket in a cabinet. He took it in by the woodstove, and poured the melted snow in it. He did this until the bucket was almost full. Then he took the bucket of water to the horse.

After Albert carried the bucket of water to the horse he saddled it up. Checking his gear one last time, he tightened his scarf, and mounted his horse. The cool crisp air was clear, and the snow reflected the light. Even though the sun wasn’t up yet, the dawn light lit everything up like midday. The knife cutting wind had died down, and only a light crisp breeze hit his face. Seeing the snow wasn’t that deep, Albert picked up the pace a little. The wind had blown the snow into big drifts about four or five feet deep, and the rest was only about a foot or less deep. At a little faster than a walk, Albert guided the horse around the snowdrifts to town.

Entering town Albert could see the snow had drifted almost half way up the wind side of the houses. Slowly he worked his way to Main Street, but there was no sign of life. The town looked dead as if no one was there. Reaching the Doctors office, he saw footprints coming and going from the building. Then he heard the sound of laughter. Albert looked at the smoke slowly rising from the chimney.

Albert climbed down from his horse, and tied her off to the porch rail. Then he hung his pack on the horn of the saddle. Opening the door, he saw the large room filled with people. Pushing the door shut, Dean greeted him, “Hi Sheriff. Where are you from?”

Not sure of who he was, Albert questioned, “And you are.”

Dean replied, “I’m Dean, the Doctor in charge of this mess. How far did you come from?”

Albert answered, “I’m the Adams County Sheriff from the next County to the east. I was checking on a woman that lost her husband this year. She lives right on the County line, and needs a Doctor.”

Dean questioned, “Did you travel through that storm?

Albert replied, “No the horse did. I had no idea where I was, and couldn’t see a thing. I found a house about five miles out, but Ben was dead and had left a note. Looks like he died of gangrene, but I’m not a doctor and don’t know. I spent about four or five hours there warming up then road the rest of the way in.”

Dean’s jaw dropped open, and he stared at Albert. Then with a look of amazement he commented, “I can’t believe your alive, I wouldn’t think a man could travel twenty miles head on into a storm like that. Not on a horse anyway, I would have bet he would have frozen to death.”

Albert smiled and admitted, “Devine intervention, and that’s the truth. By all means I shouldn’t be here. It is only by the grace of God I’m even alive. I even worried about the horse, and was afraid it might not make it. I wasn’t worried about the cold, but the water. With that dry wind and being so cold all the water is froze.”

Dean turned his head and yelled, “Chris, there’s a horse outside that needs water.” Then seeing him get up, he took Albert’s arm and gave it a tug. Then he insisted, “Let’s go.”

They went to the Livery and got the doctors horse. Then went back to the Doctors office to get his bag, and they were off. Albert worried about the way Njal had him cut through the woods. He wasn’t sure he could find his way back to the cabin. He knew it would take at least half a day to get to the cabin. He worried about stopping to sleep on the way. Would that make them too late? All he could do was his best, and hope it was good enough.

After riding hours Albert knew he had to turn off soon, but where? Then he saw the Crow in a tree, and turned off the road with the doctor following him. Flying from tree to tree the Crow guided Albert to the cabin. The doctor exclaimed, “You got the best since of direction I ever saw. I thought we were lost in the woods a few times, but you kept going. I have to tell you I’m amazed.”

Riding up to the cabin they could hear the woman screaming in side. Looking worried eyed at Albert the Doctor confessed, “That doesn’t sound good. I hope we made it in time.”

Albert took the doctors horse as he jumped down and rushed to the cabin. After securing the horses Albert went inside. The doctor yelled get a fire going. I’ve got a breach birth going on here. The doctor had one hand up inside of her, and the other on her belly as he muttered, “Come on turn you little thing.”

Albert checked the stove. It had a light dusting of coals, so he laid on some kindling. Then he blew into the stove until the fire came to life. Albert looked around the one room cabin. It had a stove on one side and a bed on the other. With a table in the middle, and one small four pain window next to the door.

The woman continued to scream as the doctor whispered. “Just try to relax and don’t push. I know it hurts, but this will all be over soon. Then the doctor felt the head and insisted, “Push!”

One big push and the baby came out as the woman passed out. Holding it by its feet and slapping it on the butt it started crying. Laying the baby on the mother the doctor affirmed, “It’s a boy.”

The doctor yelled, “Get some water heating up. We got a mess to clean up.”

Albert looked around and only found one pot and the coffee pot. He went outside and packed as much snow as he could get in them. Then he put them on the stove.

It took over an hour to heat water and clean the mess up. Finely they could take a break and Albert sat in one of the two chairs at the table, and the Doctor sat across from him and explained, “If I was to guess she must have been in labor for days. We’re lucky they survived this long. The baby was breech. I put my hand in there and found it was sideways, I could feel its little bottom. The thing was trying to come out butt first. Most woman die from this kind of birth and the baby with them.”

Dean took a deep breath and continued, “I’ve faced this before and been unsuccessful, I made frantic and horribly painful attempts to turn the baby, and felled. Then it was just try to save the mother. I’ve used forceps to pull the baby out crushing it in an attempt to save the mother’s life. Then I couldn’t stop the bleeding and the mother would bleed to death. Then if I got past that an infection would set in. The outcome was almost guaranteed it even has a name called Child-bed Fever. That can happen with a problem-free birth, and most die.”

Albert was dumbfounded and inquired, “When will we know they will survive?”

Dean insisted, “I’m going to stay with her at least three days. I’ll need you to go to town and get some supplies. There’s almost nothing here to eat. I have no idea what she’s been living on.”

Albert insisted, “I have my Deputy bringing some supplies. He should be here soon. I’m going to go out and get some more wood for the fire.”

Then Albert put on his coat and scarf and went outside. He checked the horses and went around behind the cabin and called, “By the power of Njal I command Jim to appear.”

In an instant there stood Jim in front of him barefooted and in his underwear. Albert blurted, “James! I’m sorry you’re in your underwear!”

Shivering Jim replied, “It’s the middle of the night what did you expect?”

Albert insisted, “I’ll make this fast. I need a week’s supply of food for three people, coffee, and a bucket to water the horses. Now blink back and I’ll call you back in about two hours.”

Jim blinked back to his room. He lit the oil lamp, and woke up Suzy. Opening her eyes she smiled as she reached up and put her hand on Jim’s face. Then she sat straight up exclaiming, “Your face is freezing.”

Jim sat on the edge of the bed explaining, “I just got back from seeing Albert. It’s cold and snowing where he’s at.”

Suzy questioned, “What’s happening?”

Jim replied, “I don’t know I was in my underwear and it was freezing. I was there just long enough for Albert to tell me to get a week’s supply of food for three people and coffee, and he’d call me back in about two hours. I did hear a baby crying though. I just looked at my watch and its 1:30 now, but his time might be different than ours. It could be ten minutes or two days from now.”

Suzy questioned, “What are you going to do?”

Jim insisted, “I want to blink you to Kathy’s room, and have you get her. Then we can go rob Hanks store. Then I can pay him later.”

Jim got up and Suzy got out of bed. Taking Suzy’s hand Jim blinked them to Kathy’s room. Then Jim blinked back and got dressed.

Suzy bent over Kathy and gently shook her. She shot up looking around, as Suzy jumped back. Taking a deep breath Kathy revealed, “Oh Suzan it’s you.”

Suzy replied, “You need to get dressed. We need your help.”

Kathy slipped from her bed and got dressed. Then they went to Jim and Suzy’s room. Suzy got dressed as they talked about what they were going to get. Then Jim blinked then to the back room of the store. Kathy shot Jim and Suzy with a little spark and they disappeared. Then Kathy faded out as Jim pointed to the flour barrel with the bags next to it. Jim and Suzy went to the front of the store.

Suzy got a Gunny sack and put it on the counter. Jim got a metal bucket and put it in the bottom of the sack. Then Suzy put Sugar and Coffee in it.”

Upstairs Hank heard noises in the store, and went down to check it out. Going down the stairs Hank saw the flour scoop felling a bag by itself. Then the bag just disappeared. Hank stopped dead in his tracks. Trying to comprehend what he just saw.

Then he heard tin cans raddling in the front of the store. Creeping over and hiding behind a crate he looked through the doorway. He saw cans floating through the air to the sack. Then the sack closed and disappeared. Hank hit the side of his head and cried, “What the hell Hank wakeup. Then he just stood in the Store looking around.

Back in Jim and Suzy’s room Kathy revealed, “I think he saw me, or didn’t see that he saw me. Well he came down the stairs anyway.”

Suzy revealed, “I put a baby bottle in there, and extra sugar. I didn’t know what else to do because baby formula hasn’t been invented yet.”

Jim sat in the chair holding the Gunny sack waiting for Albert to call. Suzy sat on the bed and told Kathy she could go back to bed. Jim started to say something as he disappeared.
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Jim appeared behind the cabin next to Albert. One look and Albert noted, “Good you wore your badge, I forgot to tell you that. Let’s get the stuff inside.”

Jim put the sack over his shoulder, and followed Albert into the cabin. As Jim set the sack on the table Albert informed, “This is Dean he’s the doctor.”

Jim revealed, “I got the bottle and a nipple. Suzy put in some extra sugar to make sugar water for the baby. She didn’t know what else to do about that.”

The doctor butted in, “That works.”

Jim continued, “The metal bucket is in the bottom of the bag. Everything else is food, and Suzy even put in some canned peaches.”

Albert insisted, “Well let’s empty the bag and get the bucket so I can start melting snow for water.”

Jim stayed with Albert and leaned against the wall in the corner by the stove. Then he fell asleep. Thoughts ran through Albert’s head. Suzy has had two Journeys’, and this is his second Journey. He wondered why Suzy and him kept getting sent to fix things, and Jim never gets sent. It’s like I keep getting the hard ones. Albert wondered are they testing me.

Then Dean cried out, “Son of a bitch! She’s got a fever. I think we’re going to lose her Sheriff.”

With anger Albert yelled, “Njal!”

With that Jim awoke and Suzy and Kathy appeared, and time stopped. Kathy gasped, and grabbed Suzy’s arm. Then little flickering stars surrounded her hand as the stars exploded in the air with little flashes, and Suzy saw it. There were Demons swirling around the lady in the bed. They were darting in and out of the floor and going around her. Suzy raised her hand to shoot them, but Kathy let go of her and she couldn’t see them. Suzy insisted, “You have to touch me for me to see them Kathy.”

Kathy put her hand back on Suzy and Suzy shot a lightning bolt at one, but it just went right through the black swirling hideous cloud. Then she threw a ball of bright flashing colored light, and it too had no effect. Suzy became angary and threw a ball of bright flashing colored light, and shot it with a lightning bolt. millions of tiny little flickering stars rained down over the bed. All the Demons darted down into the floor.

Suzy looked at Albert and insisted, “I think she’s close to death. Demons are fighting over the body already.”

Albert explained, ‘I called out to Njal for help, and we all appeared together and time stopped. We need to work this out as a team is what I’m thinking.”

Suzy questioned, “What do we have?”

Albert replied, “I’m not a doctor but if Kathy makes you and her invisible. Then you can touch him to make him come to life. Then I’ll ask him to explain it to me.”

Jim jumped in, “Good idea Albert, but I should ask him. I just got here and don’t know what you and the doctor know.”

Suzy looked at Kathy and insisted, “Do it Kathy.”

With that Kathy pointed at Suzy and shot a little spark at her. Then Suzy disappeared and Kathy faded out. Then the doctor came to life and Jim questioned, “Doc can you explain what happened from the time you and the Sheriff got here?”

Dean explained, “When we got her she was already in labor. I would guess about two days. I checked her and it was a breach birth. I made a frantic and horribly painful attempt to turn the baby. By some miracle I got the baby turned and she pushed it out. Then she passed out. There was a lot of blood, and that worried me. Now my worst fear has come to pass. I think Child-bed fever is setting in, and she is bleeding to death.”

Suzy pulled her hand away and put it over her mouth, as she mumbled something. Then Suzy instructed, “Kathy bring us back.”

Suzy reappeared and Kathy faded back. Then Suzy insisted, “We have two choices. We take her to the future and put her in a hospital, or we let her die. There is no way to give her blood in this time, and there are no antibiotics.”

Albert insisted, “Njal demanded I save them both no matter what it takes.”

Jim added, “Then we have no choice but to take her to the future. I say if we do that we need to take her to a place and time we know. Then we can move freely and use the resources we have there.”

Kathy revealed, “I feel useless. I don’t understand any of the things you’re talking about.”

Albert put his hand on Kathy’s shoulder and insisted, “Kathy don’t you know we wouldn’t even be talking about this if not for you. You’re the one that made Suzy invisible so we would know what to do. Now we’re just working it out. These things are complicated and one screw up could change everything.”

Suzy gave her idea, “If we go to my time we can use my house. We can call 911.”

Albert questioned, “What’s 911?”

Suzy replied, “That’s a place that sends people to take people to the doctor. Now we’ll have to come up with a back story. I say we call her Rebecca Hill. We all know Rebecca and no one will mess that up. I say that she’s my cousin, and I can pay for the hospital bill because she has no insurance. That means James will need to get my messenger bag from behind the seat of the truck, and our phones from the overhead compartment. We will have to go to the farm and get my car. Then Jim can blink us to the house. What do you think?

Albert insisted, “Someone has to stay here until we start time again, and so we can call Jim back. We don’t know the year or day we’re in.”

Suzy guessed, “I’m guessing she’ll be at least a week in the hospital. Maybe we should take turns staying here. That way we can bring food from the future that don’t need cooking. Then we can share the loneliness.”

Jim informed, “After everything is going there could be two of us here, but I can’t stay here alone. That could be a problem. I’m going to the truck call me in about five.”

Then Jim blinked out and Albert volunteered, “I’ll take the first watch.”

Suzy looked at Kathy and explained, “You’ll see a lot of strange things in the time we’re going to. You’ve seen the Iron Horse, and watched Albert control it. In this time everyone has an Iron Horse and there everywhere. They don’t look like ours. There are all kinds, and we use machines for all kinds of things.”

Then Albert called out, “By the power of Njal I command Jim to appear.

Then there stood Jim wit the phones in one hand and Suzy’s messenger bag in the other. Suzy took a deep breath and questioned, “Are we ready to try this?”

Albert announced, “I’m a go.”

Jim said, “I’m in.”

Suzy insisted, “Me too, how about you Kathy?”

Kathy mumbled, “You’ll have to tell me what to do.”

Suzy explained, James is going to pick her up, and I’m going to take one of his arms and you’re taking the other. Then James is going to blink us to our home.”

Jim went to one side of the bed and Suzy went to the other, Suzy picked up the baby and it came to life. She felt love flow through her and exclaimed, “Oh he’s so small. Hang on little guy we’ll fix this.”

A tear slipped down Suzy’s cheek as Jim lifted the woman in his arms. Then she sat the baby on the bed and walked to Jim. With the woman in his arms and Suzy and Kathy hanging on each arm Jim blinked out.

Appearing in the kitchen Suzy announced, “We all look like we just walked out of a Wild West show. We need to change.”

Jim took the woman between the stacks of boxes to his bed. Then he stripped off his close, and pushed them under his bed with his gun wrapped in them.

Suzy grabbed Kathy’s arm as she fixed her eyes on the stove. Dragging her to her room Suzy ordered, take off your close and throw them on the bed. Suzy ripped off her close and slid open the closet at the same time. Standing in her underwear and boots Suzy pulled a red dress from the closet and threw it on the bed and ordered, “Put this on Kathy.”

Kathy complained, “It looks too small.”

Suzy demanded, “Just put it on!”

Suzy pulled her yellow dress from the closet and slipped it over her head, as Kathy wined, “It only comes to my knees.”

Suzy replied, “It looks fine, that is how they wear them in this time.”

Then she heard Jim call 911, “On 35th just off Walnut”

Suzy looked at her and Kathy’s boots. They didn’t go with a dress, but it would have to do. Then they went to the living room where Jim’s bed was. Suzy saw Jim through the window standing at the street. She went to the door and yelled, “Jim she showed up here this way, and then collapsed.”

Turning around Suzy saw Kathy staring out the window. Then they heard the Siren off in the distance and it was getting louder. Kathy exclaimed, “What’s that?”

Suzy revealed, “That’s how they tell everyone to get out of the way it’s an Emergency. You will see things you never dreamed of, so if you want to fade out. You should do it now.”

Then the Paramedics stopped in front of the house. Jim talked to them as they got cases and a gurney. They put the cases on the gurney and rushed to the house. The first Paramedic called out, “We got blood.”

The other one announced, “Starting an IV D5W,”

The first Paramedic called out, “BP 60 over 40, the pulse is 110 and thready. We need to Transport!”

The other Paramedic questioned, “What about the heart monitor.”

The first Paramedic insisted, “We’ll do it in rout.”

Then they moved the woman to the gurney, and took her to the Squad. Then they raced off with the sirens blaring.

Jim Suzy and Kathy just stood at the sidewalk watching the Squad drive off. Kathy was in a daze, as Suzy questioned, “You all Right?”

Kathy cursed, “Hell no! What just happened?”

Suzy Insisted, “The future Kathy. That’s what just happened was the future. Welcome to our time.”

Looking at the empty driveway Suzy revealed, “My car and your truck are at the farm.”

Jim sighed, “I really didn’t want to go there, but if we must. I’ll do it from the kitchen.”

In the kitchen Kathy became fixated on the stove and questioned, “What’s that?”

Jim took a hold of Kathy and Suzy and blinked them out, as Kathy asked her question. Appearing in the driveway at the farm Suzy replied, “That was the stove we cook on.”

Jim looked around. The hose was still around the house with the pump running, and the rock salt was still there. With surprise Jim informed, “We must have not killed the Witch yet in this timeline.”

Suzy Demanded. “Get over here and blink the car to my driveway.”

With that Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them out.

Appearing standing in front of the car in the driveway Suzy ordered, “Let’s go. Kathy is up front with me.”

Suzy opened the passenger door and helped Kathy in. Then she put the seatbelt around her, and went around and got in.”

Putting on her seatbelt Suzy questioned, everyone strapped in?”

From the backseat Jim’s voice echoed, “Ready.”

Suzy turned the key and it cranked over a few times. Then she stopped and patted her hand on the dash saying, “Come on sweetie you can do it.”

Kathy asked. “Is it a girl horse?”

Suzy chuckled, “Yes she is.”

Then she turned the key again and the car came to life. Suzy put the car in gear and pulled out of the driveway. Kathy grabbed Suzy’s arm tight as the car took off. Little flickering stars surrounded her hand as the stars exploded in the air with little flashes.

Suzy reminded, “Remember you can’t touch me when people are around.”



At the Hospital in a treatment room a Doctor was barking out orders, “Hang a bag of and ceftriaxone and get two units of type O blood. I think we got a case of Streptococcus from this botched abortion or delivery. Nancy get me a speculum so I can find where the bleeding is coming from and cauterize it.

People were rushing around her starting IV’s, and hooking up monitors of all kinds.

In the car Jim revealed, “I told the Paramedic her name was Rebecca Hill, and she was our cousin. I told them we hadn’t seen her for years. She just showed up and collapsed. We don’t know if she’s a drug addict or not. That is all we know.”

Suzy agreed, “Then that’s the story and we’re sticking to it.”

At the Hospital Kathy was walking around in a daze. She had never seen streets with cars, traffic lights, concrete sidewalks, or blacktop. Everything was new to her. It was like a fantasy world, and she wanted to touch everything. The front of the entrance to the Emergency part of the Hospital was all glass. Kathy ran her hand across the glass as Suzy opened the glass door.

In the waiting room people were looking at Kathy as she checked out the TV hanging from the ceiling. The news reporter was giving the news, and Kathy was looking behind the TV for the person. Jim had to pull her to a seat. Suzy came in and set next to them and explained, “I gave them all the information I could. I told them I thought she was born in 1998 but didn’t know when. I was trying to make her in her twenties. I told them I needed to talk to the administrator about the bill.”

Kathy leaned forward to talk around Jim and revealed, “I noticed most of the women wear pants, and everyone is looking at a little thin box.”

Then a young man stood at the door to the waiting room and announced, “Suzy White,”

Suzy stood up and pulled the strap tight to her messenger bag, as the man walked over. He insisted, “I’m from accounting, and understand you wish to setup payments for a patient.”

Suzy demanded, “No I want to talk to the administrator about the payment. I’m ready to write a check for a hundred thousand today and set stipulations on the care. Now get the administrator.”

Then Suzy turned her back to him and went to her seat. With a dumbfounded look the man left. Jim questioned. “What was that?”

Suzy replied, “They sent some peon to talk to me. I sent him back.”

Soon a well-dressed lady in her forties appeared calling Mrs. White. Suzy walked over to the woman announcing, “I’m Mrs. White”

She replied, “I’m Clara Johansson the Hospital Administrator.

Suzy insisted, “Is there some ware we can talk in private?”

Clara insisted, “We’ll go to my office. I love your boots; I bet it takes an hour to lace those up. They look like something right out of the 1800’s. Custom made I would guess.”

Suzy laughed, “You might just say they would be cheaper if I went back then and picked them up myself.”

Clara laughed, “I totally understand.”

On the third floor in the Administrators Office Suzy revealed, “I would like to keep the family name out of this. Then as soon as she’s stable, and I mean walking around stable. We’ll be moving her to a private facility. I’m willing to write a check for a hundred thousand today. If you need more we’ll have to do an accounting to determine that amount.”

Suzy pulled her messenger bag from her shoulder and put it in her lap, as Clara made a call, “Yes Dustin the gal in the Emergency is a Jane Doe.”

There was a pause then she continued, “You need to remove Rebecca Hill from everything we don’t want any lawsuits. You got that?”

Hanging up the phone Clara asked, “Anything else dear?”

Using her messenger bag as a desk top to wright a check Suzy insisted, “There will be a chair in her room for a family member. Even in the ICU. I don’t care if it’s in the corner, but a family member will be with her at all time’s day or night.”

Suzy put the check on her desk as she wrote another one for twenty five thousand to Clara Johansson. Standing up Suzy dropped the check on the desk saying, “Just in case you want to have some boots made like mine.”

Clara looked at the check and insisted, “I’ll see to the chair personally.”

Suzy pushed the check book in her messenger bag and hung it over her shoulder. Then she went back to the waiting room. Having a seat next to Jim She whispered, “Well either all went well or the cops will be here soon.”

Then Suzy’s phone went off. Pulling her phone from her messenger bag Suzy answered. “Hello… Hanson… The Truck… yes I did I have a relative in that Hospital. Thank you.”

Jim questioned, “The bank?”

Suzy replied, “Yep, that means their checking me out, or they want to get their money before she dies.”

Jim insisted, “It better be the first one.”

Suzy questioned, “You mind taking the first watch Jim.”

Jim replied, “With Albert?”

Suzy admitted, “No, with Rebecca, or Jane Doe as they call her.”

Jim replied, “Oh sure.”

Suzy explained, “Good, I’m going to take Kathy and try to get her over some of this culture shock.”

Then Clara came up to Suzy and questioned, “Who’s got the first watch?”

Jim raised his hand, “That would be me.”

Then Clara informed, “We’ve moved her to an ICU unit. She is still critical but in a stable condition.”

Pointing at Jim she question, “Your name is?”

Jim replied, “James.”

Clara insisted, “Come with me James and I’ll take you to her.”

On the way Clara whispered, “I’m sure she’ll recover its just going to take time.”

She led Jim to the ICU room and showed him the chair. Then she called over an Orderly and insisted, “See that man sitting in there. Whatever he wants you get it for him. If he wants to sit in there and drink whisky, you make sure he doesn’t fall out of the chair. You understand?”

The Orderly replied, “Yes mam.”

Suzy took Kathy to show her the world. The first place Suzy took her was a fast-food Restaurant. They went through the drive thru and Suzy ordered two deluxe hamburgers.

Suzy read the menu, “Deluxe Burger, a juicy 100% beef patty topped with fresh lettuce and tomato, onion, tangy pickles, mustard, mayo & ketchup, served with French fries, and a drink.”

Kathy complained, “Do I have to keep this horse strap wrapped around me.”

Suzy insisted, “It’s the law. If the Sheriff sees you don’t have it on he’ll put you in jail.”

Suzy knew that wasn’t true, but she didn’t want to spend an hour explaining it to Kathy. They watched people eating their food in the parking lot. Then Suzy took her to the store. They left with a heaping cart of stuff. One bag was nothing but fruits she had never seen like Bananas, Oranges, Grapefruits, and a Pineapple. Suzy got some stuff like canned chili, beef stew, and soup for Albert.

At the house Suzy showed Kathy how to peal a banana, and they cut the pineapple. Then they made a bag up to take to Albert. Kathy insisted they add some bananas to the bag and a loaf of sliced bread.

Back at the cabin Albert ate a can of the beans and fell asleep.
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Eight – The Hospital

Albert awoke and ate the can of peaches. Thin he looked around for something to do. The boredom had set in and Albert was trying to do something to pass the time. He had cleaned and swept out the cabin. That took all of an hour. So he started bringing in fire wood. That soon was done, and Albert thought he would check with Jim. Albert called out, “By the power of Njal I command Jim to appear.”

Jim appeared in a sitting position and fell on his butt. Looking up at Albert he questioned, “You summoned me?”

Albert inquired, “What were you doing?”

Jim replied, “I was sleeping in a chair until you threw me on the floor.”

Albert apologized, “Sorry, but I was wondering what was going on and I’m bored. Then I thought about what would happen when everyone wakes up and we’re gone.”

Jim insisted, “Give me a few minutes and I’ll check the house.”

Jim blinked to his room at the house. Then he went to check the house. Checking the kitchen he saw Victoria wasn’t up yet. He blinked to Albert’s room and there was Rebecca sleeping in his bed. Jim went over and softly whispered, “Rebecca,”

Then he was a little louder, “Rebecca Albert is on a Journey.”

Rebecca rolled over and opened her eyes as she exclaimed, “James.”

Jim disclosed, “Albert is on a Journey. Do you want me to take you to him?”

Rebecca sat up in the bed, “Sure, what is he doing?”

Jim replied, “I’ll let him tell you about it. I need you to write a note to leave on the table. You’ll have to come up with a story why we’re all gone, so when the others wake up they don’t worry.”

Rebecca insisted, “Jim you know I can do that. I do write for a living you know.”

Then Jim blinked out. Appearing in front of Albert Jim complained, “You could have given me more time. I was talking with Rebecca. I’m going to bring her here to be with you.”

Albert smiled, “What are you waiting for?”

With that Jim blinked out.

Back at the Hospital the Orderly checked and Jim was gone. He went to the head Nurse and informed, “I was getting a pillow and sheet for room 4. Then I checked and that man is gone.”

The Nurse insisted, “This is a secure area how could he leave without someone knowing? Did you check the bathroom?”

The Nurse checked her screen and insisted, “All her vitals are stable. Just find him.”

The Orderly went around the Unit looking for Jim.

Jim appeared in his room at the house. Going into the hall he saw the glow of a lamp coming from the dining room. Checking it he found Rebecca finishing the note at the table. She stood and insisted, “Ready?”

Jim took her hand and blinked out. Appearing in front of Albert Jim let go of Rebecca’s hand and blinked back to the Hospital.

The Nurse was taking an IV bag to Jane Doe’s room when the Orderly came up and whispered, “I can’t find him anywhere should I call Security?”

Entering the room the Nurse insisted, “Isn’t that him right there sitting in the chair?”

The Orderly turned and walked off as the Nurse hung the IV bag. Jim questioned, “How’s she doing?”

The Nurse replied, “She’s stable and that is good at this point. Jane is a strong woman.”

Jim noted, “Thank you.”

At Suzy’s house Kathy was moaning, “Oh I ate too much.”

Suzy exclaimed, “I tried to tell you, but I understand with so many things to try. I can’t even imagine what you thought in the store. It’s kind of my fault for getting everything you wanted. I’m just glad I didn’t show you the doughnuts and candy bars.”

At the cabin Albert told Rebecca All about his Journey. He told about going through the snow storm, and the Doctor delivering the baby. Rebecca looked at the baby and asked, “Can I touch it?”

Albert replied, “A little but we don’t have anything to feed it, and it might be hungry.”

Rebecca picked up the little boy, and rocked him in her arms. As she whispered, “Oh you’re so tiny. Albert come look at him. He’s smiling.”

Albert replied, “I hear tell, that means he has gas.”

Setting the little boy down Rebecca teased, “You’re just afraid you might want one.”

Albert insisted, “I don’t have time for one, that’s a lot of responsibility. If I want a child to go fishing with I’ll just take Jim and Tommy.”

Back at Suzy’s house Suzy cooked them the vegetable stir-fry she first made for Jim. Then Suzy insisted, “We need to go to the Hospital and give Jim a break. I’ll stay there so if something happens I can stop time and fly home to get James. I want you to fade out when we go in so you’ll know where I’m at. Then if something happens we well all know where to find each other. Then you can come home with James.”

At the Hospital in the car Suzy instructed, “You’ll need to look around and remember this place, so you can show James where the car is. Now fade out and we’ll go inside.”

At the reception desk Suzy insisted, “I’m here to sit with Jane Doe.”

The receptionist checked her computer. Then she informed, “Security is coming to escort you to the Intensive Care Unit.”

Soon and Armed Security officer came and asked, “Mrs. White?”

Suzy replied, “Yes.”

The Security officer instructed, “Please follow me.” Then he took Suzy to Jim and escorted Jim out with Kathy right behind them.

In the hallway they parted ways, and Kathy faded back. Then she started talking to Jim, “Suzy told me you need to get a stove for Albert. She said a camp stove I think. She said he could hold is hand on it to make it work, or use Tommy’s bolt if he has it. Did I get that right?”

Jim laughed, “You did good Kathy. If we hurry I think we can make the hardware store.”

In the car Jim insisted, “If you think you need to be charged up or something just let me know. I’ll blink you to Suzan right away.”

Kathy smiled, “Nope she charged me up Just in case you needed something.”

Going in the hardware store Kathy was looking at a wheelbarrow. She exclaimed, “It has a little wheel like the car.”

Jim took her arm and gave it a tug as the store clerk announced, “We close in ten minutes.”

Jim replied, “I just need a camp stove.”

The clerk called out, “Aisle four.”

Jim was pulling Kathy along. She wanted to look at everything. All the shiny stuff in clear packages was catching her eye. Jim picked out a two burner cook stove, and handed Kathy two little green propane bottles. Then he pulled a stove lighter from the rack on the shelf. At the counter they checked out and went to the car. Where Jim apologized, “Sorry I wouldn’t let you look at things, but they were closing. We needed to get our stuff, or they would tell us to come back tomorrow.”

Kathy questioned, “You mean they wouldn’t wait to get your money?”

Jim explained, “No they just want to go home it’s not their store so they don’t care.”

Kathy revealed, “Things are so different here.”

Jim turned down a side street and stopped. Then he let out a big sigh. “Oh Shit I could have killed you. If Albert called me going down the road you’d be in a runaway car. If I disappear grab this wheel and hold it so it doesn’t move. Then pull up as hard as you can on this handle between the seats. Now I want to see you do it.”

Kathy insisted, “Right now?”

Jim replied “Yes now.”

Kathy grabbed the wheel with her right hand, and the brake handle with her left hand. It wasn’t the best job, but Jim was convinced she could stop the car. He stuck to the side streets and drove slow.

At the house Jim set the camp stove on the kitchen table with Albert’s bag of food. Then Kathy set the bottles on it as she informed, “Suzy put the leftover chicken and vegetables in the cold box. She said you could warm it in the black box.”

Jim laughed as he opened the refrigerator and pulled out the chicken and vegetable dish. Putting the plate in the microwave Jim confessed, “I’m so glad you are a part of us. We really needed someone like you. You make me think about how good we have it. You know all this stuff we have has destroyed us. This black box could just stop working one day, and the cold box could stop getting cold. Things quit working all the time in this time.

Where you come from the root cellar doesn’t just stop working one day, and if the fire goes out in the stove you build another one. You don’t have to get a new stove. The most important one is if you not paying attention the horse won’t drive the wagon off a cliff or something.

I know you don’t understand, but if I blinked out going down a street. Then there was a red light with a Semi-Truck coming the other way. Well I just don’t want to think about that.”

The microwave went ding and Jim pulled a fork from the drawer and took his plate to the table. Kathy sat across from Jim as she pushed the bag to one side to see Jim.

Jim confessed, “You know this is the first dish Suzan made for me. I never told her but I think I fell in love with her the first time I saw her.”

Kathy revealed, “She knows James. She laid out that green dress and told me the story.

Back at the Hospital their Jane Doe awoke and freaked out. She was yelling and flinging her arms ripping out the wires hooked to her chest and one IV. Alarms and buzzers were going off. A Nurse came running in the room followed by a Doctor and they we’re trying to hold her down as the Doctor yelled, “10 mg midazolam Stat! Hold that arm down don’t let that IV get ripped out.”

Another Nurse came in and hooked a syringe to the IV. Then she pushed the medicine in the IV. Slowly Jane relaxed and went limp. The Doctor commented, “She’s a strong one.”

The doctor looked to Suzy and informed, “This is normal; a person wakes up disoriented and doesn’t know what is going on. Then their instinct is to escape from what they see as danger. I’ve sedated her for now, and we’ll keep her that way until she’s better. This is a good sign though. It means she’s getting better.”

Then the Doctor ordered, ‘Let’s get everything hooked back up.”

Back at the house Jim was washing his plate. When he asked, “You want to go see Suzan before we go to bed?”

Kathy questioned, “We can do that?”

Jim replied, “Sure you just make us invisible and I’ll blink us there.”

Kathy insisted, “Sure.”

Then Jim explained, “If I disappear just stay where you are and I’ll be right back.”

Kathy pointed her finger at Jim and shot out a little spark then she faded out. Jim took her hand and blinked them outside the ICU doors. Then Jim requested, “Would you open a hole in the door so I can see where I’m blinking us to. I don’t want to blink us into someone coming out the door.”

Kathy stared at the door and a speck of light appeared on the door. It got bigger and brighter growing until it opened up a hole. Then Jim disappeared.

Appearing in the cabin Jim requested, “What do you need?”

Albert replied, “I can’t see you.”

Jim informed, “Kathy made me invisible.”

Albert insisted, “I don’t know that I like that. What if we were doing something inappropriate?”

Jim insisted, “Then you wouldn’t be summoning me. Call me back in about five minutes.

Jim blinked out as Albert exclaimed, “Oh yah,” and Rebecca laughed.

Back at the Hospital Jim took Kathy’s hand and blinked them to the kitchen. Then he explained, “We got to take this stuff to Albert. Then go see Suzy. Jim had Kathy hold the camp stove and he set the bottles on it. Then he took the bag in one arm, and took Kathy’s arm with his free hand.”

Kathy looked at Jim and questioned, “What now?”

Jim whined, “We stand here and wait for Albert to call us.”

Soon Kathy insisted, “This is getting heavy. I hope he calls us soon.”

Then Jim appeared in the cabin without Kathy saying. “Oh crap! Let’s see if this works? By the power of Njal I command Kathy to appear.”

Then Kathy was standing next to Jim. Kathy complained, “You left me behind.”

Jim apologize, “I’m sorry but I thought holding your arm would work. We’re learning this stuff just like you. Now put the stove on the table.”

Kathy put the stove on the table and Jim opened it up. Then he showed Albert How to turn it on and light it with the lighter. Then they unloaded the bag. Jim put the bread on the table and Kathy bubbled, “It’s already sliced.”

As Jim pulled out the strawberry Jam Kathy bragged, “I picked that out for you and the Bananas too. You have to peel them let me show you. See you eat this part inside, but the peel is no good.”

Then Jim pulled out the canned goods, and Albert picked up the Beef Stew. Looking at the picture Albert exclaimed, “This looks good.”

Jim insisted, “That’s it the picture makes it look good, but I don’t care for it. It dose fill your tummy though.”

Albert revealed, “Rebecca kept holding the baby, and now it’s crying so we can’t touch it. Other than that everything is fine. What’s happening with the mother?”

Jim explained about the Hospital and what was happening. He told Albert it was just a matter of waiting it out. Then Jim turned to Kathy and questioned, “Are you ready to try it again?”

Kathy pointed her finger at Jim and shot a little spark and he disappeared. Then Kathy faded out and Jim said, “If you need anything just call.”

Kathy added, “Bye.”

Then Jim blinked them back outside the ICU, and Kathy made a hole to see through. Then Jim blinked them inside. At the room Kathy whispered, “She’s looking at her little box.”

Hearing a voice the Nurse came to the room and questioned, “Can I help you with something?”

Suzy replied, “I need to use the rest room.”

Stepping out the door the Nurse pointed to the other end of the unit and insisted, “It’s down there.”

Suzy squeezed in the bathroom and Kathy touched her. Then little flickering stars surrounded her hand, as the stars exploded Kathy asked, “Can you see us?”

Suzy insisted, “I can now. What did you need?”

Jim replied, “We just wanted you to know we’re going to bed, and we took the stove and stuff to Albert. How’s everything going here?”

Suzy replied, “She woke up and they had to put her on a sedative. I think they’re going to keep her sedated for a few days. Next time cup your hand and whisper in my ear, and I’ll act like I’m on the phone. You’re not supposed to talk on the phone in here, but I’m like a god to them. They want me to be happy.”

Jim insisted, “I’m blinking us home. You stop time and call me if anything happens.”

Suzy made a little ball of bright flashing colored light and pushed it into Jim as she whispered, “I love you.”

Kathy let go of Suzy as Jim replied, “Me too,” then he blinked them out.

Going back to the room Suzy sat in the chair, and went back to surfing the web.

At the nursing station a Nurse asked, “What’s up with the lady sitting in the Jane Doe room? There is only limited access to this area, and never at night. If she’s a Jane Doe that means there is no family.”

The Nurse replied, “I have no idea what’s going on, but Ms. Johansson put that chair in there, and gave strict orders to give whoever is sitting there whatever they need. There was a man sitting there on the last shift. I heard from the Orderly at the shift change that Ms. Johansson told him, if he wants to sit in there and drink whisky, you make sure he doesn’t fall out of the chair. Now if you have a problem take it up with Ms. Johansson.”

The other Nurse insisted, “Nope! Just let me know if you need help.”

In the kitchen at Suzy’s house Jim exclaimed, “Crap I have to fix my bed. She bled on it.”

Kathy responded, “Suzan and I already did that. It went clear through the blanket and on to the sheets. We had to redo the whole thing. Suzan just threw the stuff in the can out back.”

Jim insisted, “You should go sleep in Suzan’s bed.”

Kathy insisted, “Suzan told me I had to talk you to sleep first. She said sit in the recliner chair and talk to him until he goes to sleep.”

Jim inquired, “She really told you about that.

Kathy disclosed, “Don’t you know James. We are like one, and share each other’s thoughts. I feel what she feels as she dose with me. We are a part of each other.”

Jim didn’t say a word and went in and laid on his bed. Kathy sat in grandpa’s chair and went on, “I’ve never felt like this before, and things are never quite as they seem. Because I came to all of you I’ve opened up and seen the person I’m meant to be. I now understand that I’m a part of all of you. Are you awake?”

Jim mumbled, “Kind of, why?”

Kathy said, “Watch this.”

She held out her hand and a swirling black cloud turning in on itself appeared in her hand. It got bigger and bigger until it was the size of a basketball. Then Kathy blew on it and it floated out into the room. Jim shot up in bed and demanded, “What the hell is that?”

Kathy clapped her hands and the cloud disappeared. Jim jumped to his feet and questioned, “What does it do?”

Kathy insisted, “Nothing.”

Jim insisted, “Get up and do it again!”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Kathy got up and held out her hand and a swirling black cloud turning in on itself appeared in her hand. Jim stuck his finger in it, but nothing happened. Kathy let it grow the size of a beach ball, and blew it out in to the room. Jim stuck his hand in it and moved it around, but nothing happened. He put his hand in it and blinked to the kitchen but it stayed in the living room. Walking back between the boxes, Jim questioned, “What else can you do with it?”

Kathy put her hands together and pulled them apart. The ball got bigger as she pulled her hands apart. Then she clapped her hands and it disappeared.

Kathy revealed, “That’s about it.”

Jim was dumbfounded, “I don’t know what that is good for, but it must be good for something. You wouldn’t have that power if we didn’t need it for something.

Ding, Ding, Ding bells were going off in Jim’s head, “Its absolute darkness. It’s the absence of light, like dark matter or something.”

Jim looked at Kathy and questioned, “Did you show this to Suzy yet?”

Kathy confessed, “No, I was trying to figure it out first, but I can’t.”

Jim insisted, “Great now I’ll never get to sleep. You were told to talk me to sleep not send me into a tail spin.”

Kathy inquired, “”What’s a tail spin?”

Jim shook his head, “What stupid people like me do.”

Then he flopped on the bed thinking about what Kathy just showed him. Kathy sat back in the chair and leaned it back.

The next morning at the Hospital the shift change was happening. The Nurse coming on questioned, “What’s up with the lady sitting in room two?”

The charge night Nurse explained, “Ms. Johansson put that chair in there, and gave strict orders to give whoever is sitting there whatever they need. There was a man sitting there yesterday. The Orderly on that shift said Ms. Johansson told him, if he wants to sit in there and drink whisky, you make sure he doesn’t fall out of the chair. Last night security changed him out with that lady. She’s been asleep since one this morning.”

The day Nurse questioned, “Should I wake her?”

The night Nurse insisted, “No I’d just let her be, However Jane Doe in there is on midazolam. You need to stay on top of that. She’s a wild one.”

Jim awoke and went to the bathroom; he peed and was looking for a razor when there was a knock at the door. Kathy’s voice rang out, “I need the outhouse!”

Jim opened the door and Kathy pulled him out and shut the door. Jim stood outside the door waiting. Coming out Kathy revealed, “Jim you don’t have a chamber-pot under your bed.”

Jim just smiled and shook his head, as he went in and shaved. In the kitchen he found Kathy standing in front of the stove with a carton of eggs on the counter. Looking at Jim Kathy questioned, “Would you start the fire in the stove.”

Opening the refrigerator Jim pulled out the bacon and got the scissors from the drawer. Kathy revealed, “They put a lot of things in that see-through stuff. Do you ever wonder how people cut the bacon so perfect every time?”

Jim mumbled, “A machine dose it.”

Kathy bubbled, “Oh like cutting boards at the Mill.”

Surprised Jim looked at Kathy, “Yes,” as he put the bread in the toaster.

Kathy explained, “Suzan showed me how to use that yesterday, but I don’t think it’s as good as pan fried bread.”

Jim acknowledged, “I think they made this so you don’t have to watch it, but that doesn’t always work I burnt it in there before.”

Kathy replied, “Suzy told me you liked pancakes, but I don’t know how to make the batter. Gus showed me how to make eggs just put them in the pan and stir until there done. I helped Gus cook a lot in the winter. It was always warm at the stove. When I got the job in the Office, I’d cook on the stove in there in the winter.”

A tear slipped down Kathy’s face as she whimpered, “I loved the Mill.”

Jim wasn’t sure what to do, so he grabbed her and gave her a hug saying, “Don’t let the bacon burn.”

Kathy stepped back and insisted, “I can do this.”

Jim was afraid the shock of coming to his time was catching up with Kathy, and wasn’t sure what to do. They ate and went to the Hospital. Jim drove side streets all the way. Just in case Albert called him. At the Hospital Jim told the receptionist he was there to see Jane Doe. The receptionist checked her computer. Then she informed, “Security is coming to escort you to the Intensive Care Unit.”

Soon and Armed Security officer came and escorted Jim to the ICU with Kathy in tow. At the door Jim explained, “I’m going to sit with Jane, but Kathy here is going to set in there will I get the report from Mrs. White.”

The Security Guard replied, “Whatever you wish Sir. I’ll just wait inside the door and you can knock when you’re ready.”

The Security Guard swapped out Suzy for Kathy, and Suzy cane out. Jim questioned, “What’s happening?”

Suzy replied, “No change. They're just keeping her sedated.”

Jim informed, “We have a couple of things. Rebecca has been holding the baby, and now it’s hungry and won’t stop crying. Rebecca wants to hold it but can’t touch it.”

Suzy assured, “I knew that might happen. I’ll get some formula and you’ll have to show her how to make it. I’ll get a modern day bottle too. Anything else I need to know?”

Jim replied, “Yah, Kathy had a little breakdown this morning, and she has a new power. Have her show it to you. I don’t understand what it does.”

Suzy disclosed, “I think we just need to keep her mind busy. I’ll take her to the Boarding House today, so she can see how it changed. Then do other things to keep her busy. I think I’ll have her spend the night with Jane. Then I can visit with Albert and Rebecca. Is that it?”

Jim replied as he knocked on the door, “Yep.”

As he went through the door Suzy whispered, “I love you James.”

Soon Kathy came out with the Security Guard and Suzy and Kathy left. In the parking lot Kathy told Suzy about Jim not wanting to drive anymore. Kathy insisted, “He said he’d just blink me around from now on.”

Suzy exclaimed, “Oh no! Did he disappear driving you?”

Kathy revealed, “No, but he showed me how to use the lever to stop the car if he did.”

Suzy insisted, “Glad we dodged that one. We’re going to see a friend of mine first.

Pulling into Turners Coin Shop Suzy explained, “This is a friend of mine, he’s real nice you’ll like him.”

Looking in side Suzy saw Oliver with a customer at the counter. Oliver saw Suzy coming in the door and wanted to warn her but didn’t know how. The man at the counter spun around, and Suzy saw he had a gun in his hand, and a bag in the other. He threw the bag on the counter and ordered, “Fell it up old man. You bitches get back there with the old man.”

Kathy faded out and the man froze for a moment trying to comprehend what was happening. In that moment Kathy made a swirling black cloud turning in on itself, and slammed it on his head. The man yelled and spun around trying to get it off, but it moved with him. Then his gun went off, “Boom.”

Suzy exclaimed, “By the power of Njal I command time to stop.”

Oliver and the man froze.

At the Hospital everyone froze, and it went dead silent. Jim responded, “Well someone stopped time.”

He thought, I wander if they need my help? Well I guess I’ll just have to wait it out I’m sure they’ll call me if they need help or something.

In the Coin Shop Suzy announced, “Are you going to fade back?”

Kathy whispered, “Are you mad I let someone see me do that?”

Suzy insisted, “Show yourself or I’ll rain stars down on you.”

Kathy faded back and Suzy insisted, “Good job! I’ll never get mad at you for doing something like that. Now we fix it. I’m not worried about Oliver, and no one will ever believe this guy any way. That must be the power James was telling me about.”

Kathy disclosed, “Yes but we don’t know what good it is.”

Suzy smiled, “Well you do now. I think that worked pretty well. Now can you make it go away?”

Kathy clapped her hands and it disappeared. Looking at the man Suzy exclaimed, “I should have known.”

Kathy finished “I know his eyes.”

Suzy insisted, “I would have you touch him so I can cast the Demon out, but Oliver already saw you disappear and make the cloud. I’ll have to load hem up anyway, so just as well let him watch. You want to try to start time? You know the words right?”

Suzy made a bright flashing colored ball of light, as Kathy commanded, “By the power of Njal I command time to start.”

Suzy slammed it into the man’s chest. Then she held her hand tight to his chest as she ordered, “Back to hell with you Demon.”

Then a black cloud in the shape of a hideous monster slipped through the floor, as Suzy jerked the gun from his hand.

Oliver exclaimed, “Little lady you just saved me and how!”

Kathy made a swirling black cloud turning in on itself, and pushed it on his head as Suzy declared, “Sorry you had to see that Oliver. You know I’ll have to have the security tape.”

Then Suzy pushed the man on his back, and shot a lightning bolt at him. Then Suzy commanded, “Don’t move or worse will happen. Watch him Kathy.”

Then Suzy followed Oliver to the back room, and got the tape. Kissing his cheek she pushed a little ball of bright flashing colored light into him whispering, “Call the cops.”

Heading to the door Suzy explained, “Kathy I need you to fade out and when the men in blue suits get to the door. Make the cloud disappear and meet me across the street.”

Kathy faded out and Suzy drove across the street. Soon two cop cars came speeding to the front of the Coin Shop. Kathy clapped her hands and slipped out the door. Across the street Kathy Faded back in the car. Suzy insisted, “You were great. In fact you were the hero in there. Wow what a way to start the day. Let’s go check out the boarding house.”

Kathy question, “You going to have James blink us there?”

Suzy revealed, “No it’s still there a hundred and fifty years later. We can see how it looks now. It’s the only building left from your time.”

Kathy requested, “No more bad guys please.”

Suzy laughed, “I have no control over that, but you can use the power of Njal. That means you can start and stop time and call people to you.”

Back at the Coin Shop the cops hand cuffed the man and pulled him to his feet, as he yelled, “Where’s the Witches! There’s weird crap going on around here.”

Oliver insisted, “I think he’s on drugs. His gun is on the counter.”

They took the man to the car. Then they interviewed Oliver. “How come you stopped this one Oliver? Usually you give them the stuff and then call us. Then you give us the security tape. Is the insurance company on your ass or something?”

Oliver confessed, “It seems I forgot to put the tape in today. The insurance won’t cover me without security.”

The cop insisted, “Next time just give them the stuff. I don’t want to take that call if you know what I mean. You know you’re not young anymore.”

They took their prisoner and left, as Oliver thought thanks little lady.

At the Boarding House Suzy announced, “Hi Isabella is it still $5 each?”

Isabella Replied, “Yes it is do you need the tour again?

Handing Isabella $10 Suzy explained, “No we’re just going to walk around,”

Isabella insisted, “Then have a good time.”

Kathy looked in the Parlor and whispered, “Looks strange with that furniture in there.”

Walking down the hall Kathy claimed, “Amos’s room, they turned it into an outhouse, and this is my room next to yours. Oh look your bed is still in your room.”

Suzy confirmed, “Yes it is,”

Then in the kitchen Kathy complained, “They messed it up. That is the wrong stove it’s only a four lid stove. The house had a six lid stove. The sink is wrong to. Oh look at the dining room it has been wallpapered. It has all changed. Look Victoria’s room. You want to look in there?”

Suzy explained, “I did last time I was here. They store stuff in there for the different seasons like Christmas.”

Kathy opened the door and exclaimed, “Wow she has a big room.”

Suzy whispered, “Had.”

Then they went around by Isabella and up the stairs. Suzy announced, “Mable’s room.”

Then they went down the hall and Suzy pointed at each door, “Emily Albert, Rebecca, and Henry.”

Kathy went into Albert’s room and insisted, “Albert has the best view looking out to the backyard.”

After checking out a few things upstairs they went outside. Checking the bath house Suzy insisted, “This hasn’t changed much over the years.”

Then they went back to the car and headed to the Coin Shop. On the way Kathy remarked, “I was afraid you’d be mad about me using my powers at the Coin Shop. You said to never let people see what we can do, but I was afraid of what he might do.”

Suzy insisted, “Don’t worry about it Kathy there is a learning curve to this and this isn’t our time. We can fix things in another time like this. That we can’t fix in our own time. We’re still learning too, now you know you can stop time. Next time something happens like that again just stop time and we’ll figure it out. We do that a lot. Stop time and take their gun away.”

Suzy parked in front of the Coin Shop. Inside she barked, “Hay tricky old man, I mailed you something but it’s going to take a while to get here.”

Oliver leaned on the counter. “Good looking women like you need some sparkle. Pick out something from the case, and it’s yours.”

Kathy queried, “Anything?”

Oliver assured, “Anything.”

Kathy pointed to a neckless and insisted, “I want that one.”

Oliver disagreed, “No not that one. That is just a cheap Amethyst neckless. Look at the Diamond stuff down at the end.”

Kathy insisted, “Nope, the purple will go with the dress I’m having made.”

Oliver demanded, “Suzan tell her that’s not reward worthy.”

Suzy smiled, “Just give it to her Oliver. You’re never going to change her mind. She’s not that kind of girl.”

Oliver pulled it from the case and set it on the counter. Kathy immediately put it on.

Oliver whispered, ‘I knew you were special when I first met you, and I always thought you were a Time Traveler. Then to see you do what you did changed everything. Do you just go around sending Evil Spirits back to Hell?

Looking at the stone Kathy mumbled, “Their Demons.”

Suzy revealed, “Yes Oliver we’re Time Traveling Demon Hunters. Now you know I have to make you forget about this happening.”

Oliver protested, “Why? No one would ever believe that story even if I told it. It would just make me look like a kook.”

Suzy questioned, “So if I bring in some old money say pre 1875, Can you unload it without getting people nosing around. Like some rare finds worth a lot more.”

Oliver pinched his chin and theorized, “Like I give you a list of stuff some people might be looking for. You know we might have to revisit my finder’s fee.”

Suzy made a little ball of bright flashing colored light the size of a pea, and tossed it at Oliver. Then she announced, “Let’s go Kathy.”

Then they went to the store and Suzy got two cans of baby formula and a little glass Baby bottle. Then it was back to the house.
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Nine – The FBI

It had been three days and they were moving Jane to a room. Rumors were floating around the Hospital about The Jane Doe. When she got to the room on the fourth floor the Nurse thought she knew the woman. She looked like the woman she saw on the Missing Persons Show on TV. The Nurse did a search on the internet, and there she was. “Kidnapped in Seattle Washington Three months pregnant Tiana Delong.”

She used her phone to sneak a picture of Jane. Then she sent it to the Tip Line with the story about Jane Doe, and the three strange people watching her.

At the FBI Tom announced, “Lew look at this. I think we got a break on the Ring that’s kidnapping pregnant women. They got a Jane Doe in Lambert Idaho that fits her description. She just had a baby and there’s no baby. There are three People and one of them is watching over her at all times.”

Lew questioned, “That don’t fit the MO. Our kidnapers take the baby and dump the women somewhere. Why would they take one of them to the Hospital?”

Tom replied, “I think murder mite cross the line for them. Kidnapping and child trafficking don’t carry the death penalty. That’s why.”

Lew insisted, “Put the team together Tom. We’re going to Idaho.”

HP-B-s.jpgBack at the Hospital Suzy was sitting with Jane Doe waiting for her to wake up. Suzy looked around and made a ball of bright flashing colored light and pushed it into Jane. She started doing this as soon as they got to the room. She needed to fill her with love to keep her calm, so she didn’t freak out like when she awoke in the ICU.

There was no way to tell what she would do going from a cabin to this environment. Suzy just didn’t want what happened in the ICU to happen in the room.

In the afternoon Jane came to life. Opening her eyes she looked around and mumbled, “Am I in heaven?”

Suzy Jumped up and moved next to the bed and insisted, “No, this is the place in-between. We’re Sinding you back, but what are you calling your little boy?”

Jane smiled as Suzy pushed love into her and revealed, “William Deane Chambers.”

Suzy went to the door and called out. “She’s awake.”

The Nurse came to the room and stood next to the bed. Then she exclaimed, “Welcome back. You gave us all a scare. How do you feel?”

Jane whined, “Where’s my baby?”

The Nurse whispered, “Don’t worry about the baby. Let’s worry about you. Do you know who you are?”

She replied, “Maryann Chambers.”

Checking her out the Nurse questioned, “Do you know where you are Maryann?”

Maryann replied, “Where they decide if you go to heaven or not?”

The Nurse replied, “No, you’re in the Hospital where people get better so we can send them home.”

Maryann requested, “Would you get me the Chamber Pot I have to pee,”

Suzy mumbled, “Bed pan.”

The Nurse explained, “It’s the catheter making you feel that way Maryann. If you get up and show me you can walk to the bathroom. I’ll take it out.

Jim and Kathy were coming out of the elevator as Jane was getting out of bed. At the same time behind the Hospital Lew was instructing his agents, “I need two men in the stairwell, two at the elevators, and two at each end of every hallway on the fourth floor.”

Approaching the room Jim saw Suzy come out of the room. Then the Nurse came right behind her walking Maryann. That’s when Jim saw two men dressed in black with guns at the far end of the hall. Kathy tugged on Jim’s arm and he looked back. There were two more at the other end of the hall. They were trapped and more men were showing up yelling, “Get down on the floor!”

Kathy flung her arms out, and light exploded from her. A pulse of bright white light that was so bright all anyone could see was white. It engulfed the entire fourth floor. The high intensity white light she released emitted a series of flashes. Then disappeared and was replaced with darkness. From outside the Hospital you could see the bright light shoot out all the fourth floor windows.

Kathy was unaffected by the light and could see everything in the darkness that had no charged light particles. Kathy pointed at Jim and shot a spark. It floated invisibly across the room hitting Jim. Then she did Suzy and Jane. She walked over and took Jim’s hand, and dragged him to Suzy and Jane. All holding hands Jim blinked them out.

Appearing in the kitchen of Suzy’s house Jim cried out, “By the power of Njal I command time to stop. Son of a bitch Kathy what the hell was that?”

Kathy insisted, “You said don’t let people see my power. I don’t think anyone saw anything.”

Suzy smiled, “I’m sure of that Kathy, but how did you do that?”

Kathy shrugged her shoulders and put out her hands and admitted, “I don’t know, I just thought about it and it happened.”

Jim insisted, “Great now what?”

Suzy insisted, “We go back and fix it.”

Jim complained, “How do we do that?”

Suzy insisted, “Go back and stop the FBI from rushing the Hospital.”

Jim whined, “We’ll try.”

Jim took Suzy and Kathy’s hand and blinked them back. Standing in total darkness Kathy clapped her hands, and light flooded back in. Jim had them collect all their weapons, and piled them at the nursing station. Then he went to what looked like a leader, and touched him. Then Jim questioned, “Who’s in charge?”

He was fumbling around looking for his weapon complaining. “I’m half blind. Give me a minute I can’t see.”

Jim insisted, “Point him out or you’ll be half dead.”

The man barked, “We don’t negotiate with terrorist.”

Jim removed his hand, and the man froze. Suzy insisted, “Try this one James”

Jim touched him and questioned, “Who’s in charge?”

The man pointed to the other end of the hall and insisted, “Its Lew.”

Jim went to the other end of the hall and touched a man and questioned, “Lew?”

The man was disoriented and mumbled, “No.”

Jim moved over and touched another man and questioned, “Lew?”

The man was looking around in disbelieve, “What’s going on.”

Jim replied, “You screwed up and now I have to fix it.”

Lew replied. “You’ve drugged me or something.”

Jim barked, “Kathy Bring me a gun.”

Kathy went to the nursing station and got a Pistol, and took it to Jim. Then Jim instructed Suzy to touch Lew. Lew came back to life and Jim stood about four feet in front of him. Pointed the gun at him and fired it. The gun went off and the bullet stopped hanging in the air at the end of the barrel. Jim dropped the gun and bent down and looked down the bullet. Then he said, “Yep looks like it will hit you in the head. That is if I start time. Good thing I have it stopped. Suzan You want to pull Lew out of the way, and take care of this.”

Suzy pulled Lew to the side and made a ball of bright flashing colored light. Then she tossed it at the bullet. It shot down the hall and into the elevator door and Jim exclaimed, “Oops looks like the elevators got a hole in it.

Jim got serious, “Now we have a problem. You interfered with a Time Lord, Love Goddess, and a Spectrum Goddess. The way I see it now is you’re in this deep, you can tell what happened and watch your career go down the tube. Let me think how that would go.

There was a bright flash and they just disappeared. No that’s not a good idea, how about you Lew do you have a plan?”

Lew insisted, “Well if you’re a Time Lord like you say. Why don’t you just go back and change it.”

Jim laughed, “If only it was that simple. You see Lew if I go back and try to stop you. Then you’ll try to arrest me, and we’ll be where we are right now. Just at an earlier time. No we need something better than that.”

At that moment Lew spun around and wrapped his arm around Suzy’s neck. Jim looked in amazement and reached out and touched him. Then he blinked out, taking them a few thousand feet into the air. Then Jim insisted, “Look down Lew. Looks like you’re on a death spiral.”

Suzy pried herself away, and flew around behind Jim as he explained, “You see She can fly. Can you?”

Lew started screaming and Jim blinked them back announcing, “That was a bad boy Lew. Did you come up with a way to fix this yet?”

Lew disclosed, “I don’t know that’s not what I do. You’re supposed to be kidnapers and child trafficking criminals.”

Jim questioned, “How did you come up with that?”

Lew revealed, “We found out from the Tip Line that Tiana Delong a pregnant woman kidnapped in Seattle Washington turned up here. We thought you were part of a Ring that’s kidnapping pregnant women, and steels their baby’s.”

Jim revealed, “The woman is from over 150 years ago. We brought her here to save her life. There was no means to stop the bleeding, or fight the infection in that time. This was the only way to save her.”

Jim insisted, “Kathy go to the nurses station and grab some chairs and drag them over here. I’m tired of standing, how about you Lew?”

Lew replied, “How long is this going to take?”

Jim responded, “Look around Lew, time is stopped, and it’s going to be this way until we come up with a plan. When we come up with a way to stop you and your men from storming this place, we can put time back on track.”

Then Jim disappeared and appeared in the cabin in a sitting position, and fell on his butt. Looking up at Albert he questioned, “You summoned me?”

Albert replied, “Just wondering how it’s going?”

Jim looked at Albert and smiled, “Thanks Albert. You just fixed a big problem. Give us half a day.”

Then Jim ran out the door held out his arm and yelled, “Bird.”

The crow came down and landed on his arm and Jim blinked out. Appearing at the Hospital the crow jumped to Suzy’s head. Then she exclaimed, “Oh crap it has been a week and she’s dried up.”

Then the Crow moved to Suzy shoulder as she commanded, “Bird, help us.”

The bird Jumped to Lew’s head. Suzy pushed a ball of bright flashing colored light into Lew as his eyes rolled back in his head. Then Lew shot straight up, and the crow flew to Suzy.

Lew revealed, “I got it. We grouped up at the loading dock behind the Hospital. That is where we fix this mass. We can stop it before it starts. Just let the Crow do it.

Suzy removed her hand and Lew froze. Then she held the crow in her hand and petted it saying, “I love you bird.”

Jim blinked them a half hour earlier to the front of the Hospital. Walking around the side of the Hospital Jim explained, “We’ll have to start time to make this happen. Who is going to do that?”

Suzy insisted, “I think Kathy earned that.”

Looking around the corner of the Hospital they saw Lew grouping up his team. The crow took flight and flew to Lew’s head. His eyes rolled back in his head, and he fell to the ground having a seizure. One of the men pulled his firearm to shoot the bird, but another agent put his hand in front of it and scolded, “You idiot what are you going to do shoot Lew in the head!”

Then the Crow flew off and Jim was back in the hall walking with Kathy. Jim saw Suzy come out of the room. Then the Nurse came right behind her walking Maryann. Coming up alongside Suzy Jim informed, “Looks good.”

Suzy whispered, “Today is the last day, their taking out her catheter and IV this morning.”

Lew and Tom came up the elevator to the fourth floor. Waiting for the doors to slide shut Lew checked for the bullet hole. Lew exclaimed, “Fixed it.”

Tom questioned, “Fixed what Lew?”

Walking down the hall to Jim Lew mumbled, “You would never understand Tom.”

Seeing the men Kathy stood ready as Lew announced, “James I’m having Tom take the freeze off of Miss. White’s accounts. All I can tell you is you need to put a filter on that bird. Oh and maybe you could leave without the flash of light this time. I didn’t know you were a lawman James. You tell your sheriff he’s lucky to have you.”

Jim questioned, “What did the Crow show you?”

Lew smiled, “You know that’s between me and the Crow James. Let’s just say I see a commendation in my “Future,” if you know what I mean. I just blew the top off this Kidnapping Ring. Now if you’ll excuse me I have to go get a warrant for some wire taps.”

Walking down the hall Tom questioned, “What was that all about?”

Lew replied, “Love Tom, it’s all about Love with them. Sometimes you just have to leave things to a higher power.”

Tom mumbled on the elevator, “You know Lew I think that bird landing on your head messed you up.”

Lew just laughed.

Back at the cabin Rebecca held the baby boy rocking it singing a lullaby. Albert complained, “You know you’re going to have that baby spoiled before the mother ever gets a chance to hold it.”

Rebecca replied, “Good. It’ll save her the time of doing it.”

Albert just shook his head.

In the Hospital the Nurse took out the catheter and IV. Suzy pushed love into Maryann and insisted, “Now James.”

With that Jim gripped one arm and Suzy the other. Then Kathy touched Jim as he blinked them to Suzy’s kitchen. Appearing in the kitchen Maryann’s feet fell to the floor, and Jim and Suzy pulled her to her feet. Then they took her to Suzy’s bed. That’s when Jim revealed, “I don’t know how to get her back.”

Suzy questioned, “What do you mean you don’t know how to get her back?”

I was holding Kathy when Albert called me and she didn’t come with me. I had to call her to get her there. I can’t blink there because I don’t even know the year. We’ll…”

Jim disappeared and appeared in the cabin. There sat Rebecca holding the baby with Albert next to her. Jim insisted, “You need to put the baby down, and stand behind the Doctor. Albert and I need to get some kind of date from the Doctor, so I can jump here.”

Then Jim folded the stove down and put it under the table. Rebecca set the baby on the bed and it froze. Then she stood behind the Doctor. Albert insisted, “Go ahead and touch him Rebecca.”

Rebecca touched the doctor and Albert questioned, “Do you know the birth day for the boy?”

The doctor insisted, “It was just Three days ago Sheriff.”

Albert requested, “But what day was that?”

The doctor revealed, “Why Sunday, you know Christmas day. You know that.”

Rebecca pulled her hand away and questioned, “Did you get what you wanted Jim?”

Jim replied, “I think so. We’ll know in a short time. If I’m not back in a half hour call me.”

Then Jim blinked out and appeared in Suzy’s kitchen. Looking at Suzy Jim insisted, “I need every year in the late 1800’s that Christmas lands on a Sunday.”

Suzy typed it in her phone and announced, “I’m getting 1870, 1881 and 1892. It looks like it happens every eleven years. Why?”

Jim replied, “I’m working on it.”

Then he blinked out going to December 25, 1870. Standing outside the cabin Jim could hear her screaming in pain. Looking through the small window Jim could see the woman on the bed. Now Shivering from the cold Jim blinked forward a week, and appeared in the cabin. Albert concluded, “You figured out the time. I was just getting ready to call you.”

Jim explained, “We have a lot to do. I’ll bring the mother back, but we need to keep time stopped. We have to remove all the stuff from the future. Then set up everything so the baby can survive. The mother has dried up, but Suzy has a plan for that. Hang tight I’ll be back.”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Jim blinked out to the kitchen. Suzy was on the phone. “William Dean Chambers he was born on December 25, 1870, and his mother was Maryann Chambers. I’ll check back to see what you find.”

Jim questioned, “What was that about.”

Suzy revealed, “That was the gal I had looking for my birth mother. I’m having her check out the baby. I was wondering why he or one of his off springs was so important. We’ll did you find Albert?”

Jim declared, “I don’t know that’s a good idea. You might not like what you find, and yes I can blink us there.”

Suzy insisted, “Probably won’t find anything anyway. I never have found my birth mother. I have a list of things we have to do. I need to get a year’s worth of formula. I looked it up and found you will need at least four cans of formula per month. That means I need to get fifty cans of that. Then we have to go back and get jars from that time, so we can empty all the cans into jars. We need to get blankets and other stuff.

I’ve been pumping her so full of love I don’t think she can walk. I’m hoping she thinks her trip to the future was a dream or something. You ready to take her back?”

Jim looked at Kathy and noted, “You’re being awful quite. Is everything all right?”

Kathy inquired, “Have you ever done that where you had to think about two things happening at the same time but separate. I remember the time line where I made the bright light. I also remember the other one where I just walked down the hall with you.”

Jim said, “Wow! I didn’t even think about that. No, that’s the first time we did that.”

Suzy looked at Kathy and Revealed, “We didn’t do that the Crow did it. Do you remember that?”

Kathy insisted, “I know, but I still remember both times. I was just thinking about it.”

Jim insisted, “Then are we ready?”

Suzy insisted, “We have to change our clothes first.”

Then they took Maryann back to the cabin. Jim blinked Suzy back to her house, and Jim and Suzy started gathering the stuff. First was the Baby Formula. It took Jim and Suzy two days to get the Baby Formula. Most stores had a two or four can limit. Jim would go in and buy two then Suzy would go in and get two. They had to drive all the way to Boise stopping at all the stores on the way. Then hit the stores in Boise. Two days and two thousand dollars later they were back at Suzy’s house. They piled all fifty cans on a blanket. Jim pulled the four corners together and pulled it up over his shoulder and blinked out.

Appearing in the cabin Jim announced, “Santa Claus is here.”

Then Jim dropped the blanket and informed, “Got to change our clothes no peeking.”

Then Jim announced, “Going to the Mercantile in Lambert, anyone wanting to go hop on.”

Kathy grabbed Suzy’s arm with little flickering stars surrounding her hand and exploding. Then Jim blinked them out. Appearing in the alley a drunk exclaimed, “You’re back.”

Jim pulled a Silver Dollar from his pocket and flipped it to the drunk and bellowed, “Go get a bottle Anvil.”

Suzy kicked Jim on the ankle and Jim said, “Ouch, that’s his name.”

Then they walked to the Mercantile and got four dozen canning jars. Heading back to the alley Jim complained, “How come I have to carry twice as much as you girls?”

Kathy replied, “I think it has to do with love, but it could be a dominant man thing. What do you think Suzy?”

Suzy insisted, “It’s just James over thinking things.”

In the alley they pushed their backs together and Jim blinked them to the cabin. Setting the boxes of jars down Suzy gave a sigh. Then she explained, “We have to empty all these cans of Baby Formula into the jars. Then get rid of the cans.

Jim explained, “I need to get a wagon. We can’t just have all this stuff magically appear here. We need to put all the stuff in a wagon and have Rebecca, Suzy and Kathy show up with it. I’m going to lambert and rent a wagon and team. Who is going?”

Rebecca was holding and rocking the baby and insisted, “I’m in a happy place.”

Kathy said, “I’ll go.”

Suzy insisted, “I’m going. Last time I let you two go alone Kathy blew up and blinded everybody.”

Albert cried out, “What!”

Jim’s voice echoed in the air as they disappeared, “I’ll tell yah when we get back…”

In Lambert Jim rented a wagon and team from the Livery, and drove it to the Mercantile. In side Jim gave the Clerk his order, twenty five pounds of flour, five pounds of sugar, and two cans of baking powder, twenty five pounds of beans, some salt pork, five pounds of bacon, ten pounds of rice, two pounds of coffee, a pound of tea, five pounds of dried fruit, five pounds of salt, half a bushel of corn meal, a sack of potatoes and some vinegar.”

You could hear Suzy and Kathy picking out fabric for baby clothes.

Kathy whispered, “When you were getting the Baby Formula, and I was alone Albert had to wait to eat because there are only two tin plates.

Then Suzy said, “Add five yards of the diaper material, a mattress cover, and two blankets to the order. Oh we need two cans of lard and four tin plates with spoons to.”

The Clerk questioned, “You helping out another family Deputy or is your wife having a baby?”

Jim yelled, “We having a baby dear?”

Suzy insisted, “Only if you’re squeezing it out of yourself.”

The Clerk chuckled, “That woman does speak her mind doesn’t she.”

Jim leaned forward and whispered. “At least I know where I stand with her.”

The Clerk got the material and mattress cover. Then he added up Jim’s order. “Looks like forty two dollars Jim, but since I know your just giving this to some needy family make it Forty dollars even.”

Jim dropped two twenty dollar gold pieces on the counter. Then the Clerk helped Jim load the wagon, as Suzy looked frantically for something to measure the Baby Formula. She knew she couldn’t give someone in the 1800’s a plastic scoop to measure with. Finely she gave up and just got a one tablespoon measurer. She would have to use two heaping spoons to equal one scoop.

With the spoon in her pocket and the wagon loaded, they were off. Just out of town Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them out.

Appearing in front of the cabin Jim insisted, “Let’s get the jars of Baby Formula loaded so we can unload them again. I’m going to start blinking all the stuff from the future out of there. Then I’ll remove all the garbage.”

Walking in the cabin door Kathy saw the Demons were back swirling around Maryann in the bed. They were darting in and out of the floor and going around her. Kathy insisted, “Suzan put your arms around me and squeeze me as tight as you can,”

Suzy came up behind Kathy and put her arms around her. Then they blended into one person as little flickering stars surrounded them exploding in all directions. Suzy saw the Demons as Kathy flung out her arms and a bright light engulfed the cabin. Then the walls sparkled as the light went back to normal. Then Kathy cried out, “There try to pass through that you evil Demons.”

Suzy stumbled backwards and wobbled around a little saying, “What just happened? I just shot through an infinite set of alternate dimensions and identical universes. The information overload has my head spinning.”

Wobbling to a chair Suzy sat down and held her head. Kathy apologized, “I just thought we would be more powerful if we were together.”

Suzy blurted, “More powerful, Girl you have no idea. That was like a hundred times more powerful. I saw it from the view of the universe. That wake was multidimensional. This is like a dead zone for Demons. We need to be careful using something like that. That’s some mind twisting power right there.”

Albert complained, “Can we get this over with. I’ve been here a week and just want this to end. I didn’t even get to go to the future.”

Kathy insisted, “You wouldn’t like it Albert. You’d have to shoe ten horses a day just so you could eat, and no one has a horse. They’ve all been replaced with Iron Horses, but there not a smart as yours. They have to get inside to make them work. If you want I’ll put a cloud on James head until he promises to take you there.”

Jim Barked, “All you have to do is ask Albert, and keep your cloud to yourself Kathy. You know you’re starting to get scary for someone whose powers don’t do anything. Rebecca put that baby down and get a blanket from the wagon to wrap around yourself.”

Then Jim stacked up the stove and stuff and blinked out. Almost as fast as he left he was back. Laying out a bloody blanket Jim put all the empty cans on it. Then he picked it up by the corners and blinked out. When he got back the jars were loaded.

Jim questioned, “Are we ready?”

The girls went out to the wagon and Albert sat in the chair across from the Doctor then called out, “By the power of Njal I command time to Start.”

Albert continued his conversation, “I was sure he was a Christmas baby, but just wanted to make sure.”

The Doctor informed, “Unfortunately it wasn’t a merry Christmas for this mother and her baby. Hopefully I can find a wet nurse for the baby, but I don’t think the mother is going to make it.”

Albert inquired, “Isn’t Christmas the time of Miracles?

Jim announced, “I think our Miracle made it through the snow storm. I hear someone outside.”

Jim opened the door and the Girls came rushing in. Rebecca complained, “It’s freezing out there, but we got your stuff here. Don’t just stand there get the wagon unloaded.”

Maryann questioned, “What’s going on?”

Suzy went over and pushed some love into her and whispered, “You had a beautiful Baby Boy. You want to hold him?”

Suzy picked the baby up from the bed and laid him on top of Maryann. She whispered, “William you’re going to be stubborn just like your dad. You dint want to come out did you. That’s alright William you made it.”

Looking in the wagon the Doctor questioned, “Is all this for them.”

Jim insisted, “I don’t see anyone else here.”

Picking up a box of jars the Doctor asked, “What’s in the jars?”

Jim revealed, you mix it with water to make milk for the baby. It’s like soybean powder and corn sugar. I think it’s an Irish thing, but it works. I’ll guarantee it.”

The Doctor stopped dead in his tracks and questioned, “How did they know?”

Jim shrugged his shoulders, “There women who knows how they think.”

Then Jim winked, “Don’t you believe in Miracles?”

The Doctor got a surprised look on his face and went to the wagon. Suzy and Kathy went right to work fixing a meal, and Rebecca started making up diapers. Soon a meal was cooking and biscuits were in the oven. The Doctor spoke in amazement. “I can’t believe it. The fever’s gone. There’s Miracles everywhere I look.”

Rebecca questioned, “Doc, you think we can get her up and put the clean stuff on the bed.”

The doctor insisted, “If she can walk to a chair I don’t see why not.”

Rebecca held the baby as the Doctor helped Maryann to a chair. Jim and Albert slipped outside. Albert muttered, “It’s crowded with seven people and a baby in a one room cabin.”

Jim replied, “I was like stuck to the wall. There was nowhere to go.”

Albert insisted, “It was the same for me.”

Jim went back into the doctor and set a twenty dollar gold piece on the table. Then he asked, “Will that cover it?”

The doctor looked at Jim and insisted, “I can’t take money for a Miracle. I’m not dumb and I know when I’m among Angels.”

Jim questioned, “We’re leaving tomorrow are you going to be all right?”

The Doctor replied, “Sure, I’ll just take the road back to town. There’s no way I’m taking that short cut through the woods. Your Sheriff has a since of direction like I’ve never seen.”

Jim went back outside and told Albert what the doctor said and that the bed was made. Albert responded, “I followed the Crow.”

Jim smiled, “Oh.”

Then he questioned, “Albert what do you call a poor Sheriff.”

Albert replied, “Broke?”

Jim replied, “Nope the Sheriff of Not-Eating Ham.”

Albert complained, “That’s kind of lame James.”

Jim replied, “I know. It’s cold out here and my brain is freezing up.”

Albert insisted, “It must be time to go back in. I can smell the biscuits out here.”

Coming in the door Suzy instructed, “Jim go fill the bucket with snow so I can melt it down.”

Suzy set the pot of salt pork and beans on the table with the biscuits. Then got a cup of the potato soup she made for Maryann, and took it to her. Rebecca took the baby, and Suzy helped Maryann sit up in the bed. Then Suzy gave her the soup as the Doctor announced, “I’ll pray. Father we thank you for the food, a roof over our head, and the new life you’ve given us. Protect us and keep us safe. Amen.”

They all ate and fell asleep. Albert and Rebecca leaned on each other against the wall, as did Jim and Suzy with Kathy in-between them. The Doctor fell asleep in the chair with his head on the table. In the night the baby cried, and the Doctor and Rebecca made a bottle. Rebecca went back to Albert as Kathy fell over next to Suzy.

The Doctor was feeding the baby, and saw little flickering stars shooting from where they touched. Then the stars exploded in the air with little flashes. The Doctor blinked as Rebecca pulled Kathy next to her.

The next morning at first light they were up and leaving when the Doctor assured, “Don’t worry. I’ll teach her how to make the bottle, and make sure it’s the right temp. I’ll have someone come out here and stay with her.”

Jim Albert and Suzy got up front and Kathy and Rebecca got in the back. Alberts horse was tethered to the Wagon and they were off.

On the road Jim told Suzy now. Then at that very moment Viking Warrior Njal appeared. The wagon and horse and Rebecca were gone, and they were all standing before Njal.

Njal revealed, “Albert my child thou has outperformed our expectations. For this we bestow thee with the power of Shapeshifting. Now sleep my child. Then Albert disappeared.

Kathy thou art thee amazement of us all. You’ve learned so fast. Thee need not be afraid of what thee hath. This power was made for thee. No other has it. Now sleep my child. Then Kathy disappeared.

Jim thee has pleased us. You understand the paradox, and respect it. Now sleep my Time Lord. Then Jim disappeared.

Standing alone with Viking Warrior Njal Suzy questioned, “What about the boy’s father?”

Njal chastised, “Oh my dear child what shell I do with thee. You know that a life had to be given up to save another. We’ve talked about this before. The father was taken to save the child. Maybe you should remember your time with the bear. This is hard for me because you are love. Love is relentless and never gives up on anything. I tell you he can fly, but not like you. He gets his ability to fly like Albert gets his power over the Iron Horse. I’ll show you the baby’s great grandson.”

Then Suzy saw Bird Man getting in his helicopter. Thoughts raced through her head. She saw his time line from outside the view of the universe. Her mind raced as she thought, We just made a Demon Hunter. Then she heard, “Now sleep my Love Goddess.”

Three months later on the nightly news.

Our top story tonight is an amazing take down of a Global Sex Trafficking Ring.

The FBI in conjunction with several agencies took down a Sex Trafficking Ring with Global ties.

Lew Baxter revealed he got a tip from an informant. Under pressure about the informant he insisted that a bird told him. There you have it folks we all know a bird is an ex-con.

Lew Baxter was convinced more than ever that children removed from their parents and put into group homes or foster homes are being sex-trafficked, and he has turned up the evidence.

Lew Baxter has been looking into how DCS “lost” more than 1,550 children last year, roughly half of whom are categorized as either runaways or otherwise missing. The rest appear to be flagged for paperwork errors.

He said he fears the children have been abducted and sold into a global sex trafficking ring, and said he has been holding meetings with his agency about it.

This is the fate awaiting children who vanish while in the care and custody of America’s child-protection system. Some run to escape abuse. Some follow false promises of love and security. Still others are kidnapped outright. These boys and girls will resurface on the black market as child sex slaves. According to the FBI Agent Lew Baxter insisted he’d keep searching until they're found.

On another note Baxter sends a stern warning to the ring kidnapping pregnant women. We know who you are and we’re coming for you.

There you have it, and you got it here first on DBN. (Dependable Broadcast News)
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Ten – The Sheriff’s Office

The next morning Jim awoke to the sound of laughter from Albert and Rebecca. Then there was pounding on the door and Albert’s voice rang out. “Wake up sleepy head.”

Coming to the table Jim saw the biscuits and knew it was a biscuits and gravy day. Except for Mable the tea and toast lady.

As Jim took a seat Albert announced, “We have to build that wall today James. Hank’s got two guys coming to fix the roof, and the Jail cell is coming tomorrow. Then we’ll have a Sheriff’s Office.”

Henry chimed in, “I was at the town meeting and all the town cancel voted for the Jail. After the Shelton gang, and finding they didn’t have to pay for the building and Jail Cell. They thought it was worth fixing up the building.”

Mable questioned, “So Albert now that you’re getting a Jail. Are you going to hang out at the Blacksmith Shop, or the Jail?”

Albert swallowed his bite and confessed, “Neither, James and I are going to sit in front of the General Store drinking bottled drinks. Why would we change that?”

Henry teased, “Whisky bottles.”

After breakfast Jim whispered in Kathy’s ear, and she followed James and Albert to work. In the Feed and Seed Kathy pointed at the Iron Horse and shot a little spark at it. Then it vanished. Albert looked and questioned. “Are you sure it’s there?”

Feed-Seeed-t.jpgKathy stepped in-between Albert and Jim and put a hand on each of them. Then they could see it. Then she pulled her hands away and it disappeared. Pleased with what Kathy had done they started caring in the lumber.

Kathy went to the General Store and got a broom from Emily. Returning she started knocking down the cobwebs and sweeping it out. Jim and Albert worked on the wall separating the old office from the Iron Horse. By the end of the day the wall was almost done. Just a few boards remained to be put on. The men had the roof about half done.

That night at dinner Henry disclosed, “I went out to Herman Jenkins place today. Him and his wife Kathleen are getting up in years you know.”

Albert questioned, “How they getting along?”

Henry continued, “Not so good. This Depression we’re going through is hitting everyone. He’s having a tuff time of it. He has cut his stock down to ten horses. he’s worried he might not have put up enough feed to make it if we have a bad winter. I looked at what he had and picked out a team. He’s going to bring them in tomorrow. They don’t have shoes and I need you to look them over and give me a price. I’m hoping with so many settlers coming through I can turn them over.”

Albert explained, “I know charity when I see it. I’ll shoe them for you Henry, but I don’t expect to get paid until you sale them.”

After dinner Henry was having his pipe. Albert went out on to the porch with Henry. Albert commented, “It’s getting cold. I’m surprised it hasn’t started raining yet. This has been a dry fall.”

Henry warned, “Don’t worry the mud will be here soon enough. Are you going to need help tomorrow putting that bird cage together?”

Albert replied, “If you want to drop by it would be nice. Hank and Clint are going to come and help.”

J-C.jpgThe next day they finished the wall and put the Jail Cell together. Then Hank passed out bottled drinks, and they all sat on the front dock telling stories. Then Henry revealed, “You know Herman Jenkins never came by today. I wonder what happened.”

Albert assured, “Jim and I’ll ride out there tomorrow. Just have a couple of horses ready for us.”

Henry insisted he’d have it done.


That night Albert fell into a deep sleep and he had a strange dream. Slowly Albert awoke to a strange surrounding, tall grass waved next to his face, and the smell of wild flowers filled the air. He lifted his head and saw the waters of a river slowly drifting by. He thought, Where am I? How did I get here? Looking around he saw Indians up and down the riverbank, as he heard someone yell, “wertiosha yukwaasíns.” Running deer? Albert looked for a deer, but only saw an Indian boy coming. Looking at him the boy smiled and waved his hand as he yelled, "wertiosha yukwaasíns." Albert sat up and saw rows of Tepees in the meadow, as the boy stood next to him.

The boy asked, "Running Deer are you dreaming again?"

Albert replied, “Yes, this is a dream,”

He laughed, and with a smile informed, “Come on let's go, we're going to get Bear Grass for baskets. Wepsha Kakiama is coming, and I know your eye looks her way.”

Singing Bird, Albert thought, what a beautiful name. Why don’t my people have names like that? “Were is she?” Albert asked trying to hide his confusion of the strange place, and wondering why this boy thinks he’s Running Deer. Looking at his feet, he saw he was wearing Moccasins, and his skin was a dark golden brown.

Albert thought, What do I look like?

He replied, “Come on Running Deer, let's go. She is waiting.”

Albert sat in a daze staring at him. Then Albert thought, I need time to think. I have never had a dream like this before.

He gave a sigh and mumbled, “This dream is too weird, it's like it’s real. I can see, smell, and feel everything, and it’s as if I'm here.”

“You are here,” the boy replied. “Now let’s go.”

Looking at the river Albert thought, If I go to the water maybe I can see what I look like.

Albert insisted, “Let me wash first,”

Then he headed the few steps to the river. As he knelled to look in the water his long black hair hung down the sides of his face, and Albert saw a young Indian boy in his early teens. He splashed some water on his face, and opened his eyes wide.

The boy teased. “Come on Running Deer, Singing Bird isn't going to be looking at your face, its Bear Grass she wants,”

Albert followed him into the Village, and saw a beautiful young girl holding a small basket. She looked like the picture of Rebecca as a little girl. Staring intently, Albert heard someone say, “Running Deer.” It snapped him out of his thoughts, and he looked to see who was calling him. It was a woman sitting next to a teepee weaving a basket.

She insisted. “Come here.”

Albert walked over to the woman, and looked at the half-woven basket. Then his eyes met hers, and she said, “Now Running Deer, only get the best bear grass. You know the ones with a lot of white on them. You have gone with me many times, and you know what I want. And don’t run off with Bucking Horse until Singing Bird has her grass.”

Albert’s in a strange land, and he knows nothing of these things. He thought, Heck, what is bear grass?

Then she held up a thick blade of grass and informed, “Like this, no less, now go.”

Albert walked through the Village with Bucking Horse and Singing bird. There were two women hanging fish over sticks to dry in the sun, and an old man with a wrinkled face sitting by a teepee. He called out, “Happy hunting,” and waved as they walked by. They waved back. Then they walked past a woman making a pair of moccasins and a Worrier stretching a deerskin in a frame. The woman looked up and announced, “Singing Bird, watch Running Deer and learn what is best.”

Singing Bird replied, “Yes mom, I will.”

The Worrier demanded, “Running Deer, come here.”

Albert walked over and looked at the deerskin, then his face.

The Worrier demanded, “You only get the best, just like the moccasins I make for you. No less, agreed.”

Albert replied, “Agreed.”

Then the Worrier insisted, “Then go, your mother is waiting for Singing Bird to get back.”

They walked through the middle of the Village, and past the big fire pit. There was a smoldering fire with many baskets around it. Albert remembered from somewhere that Indians would cook in a basket, but had never seen it done. They walked out the other end of the Village and up a hill. Then they went through some trees and into a big meadow. Singing Bird ran ahead and yelled, “Here's some.”

Albert walked to where she was, and kneeled down. Looking at the Bear Grass, he saw very little white on the ends. “This is not good; it needs to have more white at the bottom of it.” They stopped and looked at many clumps of Bear Grass and none of them where good enough. Finding another clump, Singing Bird shouted, “Look at this one Running Deer.”

Albert looked at it, and it was the same as the rest. Not enough white at the end.

Singing Bird argued, “None of them look good to you Running Deer. Don’t you want me to make a basket?”

Albert replied, “I do Singing Bird, but I promised to get the best. I have to keep my word. Without that, I'm nothing.”

She looked at him with her big brown eyes, and he felt like she was looking right into his soul. Then Bucking horse pushed him over. Laughing he teased, “Knock it off you two. We're here to get bear grass.”

Lying on his back Albert watched a puffy cloud drifting by, and thought. What is this place?

Singing Bird asked, “Dreaming again Running Deer?”

Bucking Horse teased, “Only of you,”

She scolded, “Bucking Horse! Stop!”

Sitting up Albert spotted a large clump of bear grass under a Pine Tree. He got up and walked to it. Knelling next to the grass, he pulled it open to see inside. It was nice with a wide long white band at the bottom.

Albert shouted, “This is it,”

Singing Bird ran over, and knelled next to him. Taking a blade at the edge, he pulled it back and slipped it out. Then he set it in her basket. Albert whispered, “That’s how you do it. Now you can do the rest.”

Pushing against him as she pulled a blade of the grass Singing Bird softly asked. “Like this?”

Albert felt strange and jumped to his feet. Thinking, I'm not like this, I should not be feeling this way. Especially with a young girl, I have to get this dream under control. With her big brown eyes looking at him in wonder, Albert ran off to the Pine Tree ware Bucking Horse was standing.

Bucking Horse had a strange look as he queried, “I left you two alone, and you run over here. I thought you liked my sister?”

Albert replied, “You don’t understand.”

Bucking Horse admitted, “If it makes you act like that. I don’t think I want to understand,”



Then Albert awoke with Rebecca cuddled up to him. Giving her a squeeze he thought, What the heck was that? I’ve never had a dream that real.

At breakfast Rebecca and Kathy talked about fixing up the new Sheriff’s Office. Albert Henry and Jim talked about checking on Mr. Jenkins, and Mable talked to Kathy about her Dress she was making.

Victoria asked. “Albert, are you and Jim going to be back for supper?”

Albert replied, “I’m sure Kathleen will make us something if were there, or we’ll just get something from Josette at the Horseshoe.”

Victoria requested, “Would you say hi to Kathleen for me. I missed her last Sunday in church.”

Albert mumbled, “Sure.”

Soon Jim and Albert were riding out of town. They rode the twelve miles to the Jenkins ranch. Riding up Albert commented, “Something strange is going on. The place looks dead and I don’t see even one horse.”

They road to the house and hitched there horses to the hitching post. Jim went in the house and Albert headed to the barn. Pulling open the barn door Albert saw what no man wants to see. There was Herman Jenkins hanging in the barn. Albert cried out, “Son-of-a-bitch. What kind of sick bastard would do this?”

Jim came in the door and disclosed, “The house is a mess someone tore it apart looking for something. I hate to tell you this, but Kathleen looks like someone beat her to death. She’s hanging over the table half naked. It’s not something you want to see. Oh crap! Him too.”

Albert vowed, “I’m catching this bastard and hanging his ass. I don’t care if I have to do it myself.”

Jim asked, “You want me to cut him down?”

Albert went over and wrapped his arms around Herman’s legs and said, “Go ahead.”

Jim cut the rope with his knife and Albert let him slide down in front of him. Then he let him slide down on his back.

Albert demanded. “James go and get Suzy, I need someone that can fly. I’m catching these bastards if I have to use every power we have. Now go!”

Jim blinked out appearing in the Jail Cell. Kathy gasped, “James don’t do that. People will see you. People have been coming in all morning to see the new Jail. Jesse just had his kids in here to see it.”

Jim replied, “Oops and blinked out.”

Rebeca shook her head and disclosed, “Just pop in and out without saying a word.”

Kathy insisted, “He did say “Oops” Rebecca.”

Rebecca replied, “And just what did we learn from that? Why is he jumping around anyway?”

Kathy looked at Rebecca and muttered, “That was strange.”

Jim appeared alongside the house. Peeking around the corner Jim saw Suzy sitting on the edge of the porch talking to her bird. Jim called her to the side of the house, and told her that they needed her. She insisted that she tell Victoria she was going down to the new Jail first. Then she darted into the house.

Suzy returned and Jim instructed. “We need you to do some flying.”

Suzy held out her hand and called, “Bird, you want to go flying with me?”

The bird flew to Suzy’s arm and Jim blinked them out. Then they appeared in front of the house where the chickens were pecking around. Albert came to them as the Crow started squawking then it took flight circling the farm and squawking.

Jim questioned, “What is up with the Crow?”

Suzy replied, “That’s a death cry. There is something dead here.”

Albert dropped his head and explained, “People are dead here. We need you to fly around and see if you can find the killers. They took the horses, so they should have a herd of horses. The tracks go north from here, so you should start there first.”

Suzy rose up into the air, and flew off with the Crow following her. After flying for a while she saw a dust cloud way up a head. The crow passed her and flew to the cloud circling around it then flew back to Suzy. Suzy hovered in the air as the Crow landed on her head. Through the Crows eyes Suzy saw a man with the horses tethered together, and pulling them along. The Crow took flight heading back to Jim and Albert. Suzy flew back, but the Crow had already showed Albert what it saw.

Albert instructed, “Jim take Suzy back to town, and Suzy I want you to tell Hank what happened here. Tell him James and I are tracking the killers, and to get some men out here to bury the Jenkins.”

Suzy barked, “No! He has a day’s ride on you. Get going and I’ll fly back to town.”

Then Suzy commanded, “Bird guide them.”

Jim and Albert mounted their Horses and rode off. Suzy rose up into the air, and flew to town. She landed behind the old Feed & Seed. Then she walked around to the new jail. Inside she told Kathy and Rebecca about the Jenkins and Albert and Jim chasing the killer. Then she ran down to the General Store. Rushing inside and out of breath Suzy tried to yell, “Hank.”

With a little more than a whisper coming out of Suzy Emily yelled, “Hank!”

Hank came running from the backroom questioning, “What’s the matter?”

Catching her breath Suzy relayed, “Someone murdered the Jenkins, and Jim and Albert are chasing them. Albert told me to have you send some men out to bury them.

Hank exclaimed, “Oh my god. Suzan come behind the counter and have a seat.”

Looking to Emily Hank insisted, “Stay with Suzy Emily. I’m going to round up some men.”

Hank went straight to Henry and told him what happened. Henry insisted, “I’m going Hank how about you?”

Hank replied, “Of course I’m going. If you get Frank Eicherman I’ll get Charles Havely.”

Henry instructed his stable boy to saddle up four horses, then he headed out to get Frank the town Barber. Hank went to the Freight Office to get Charles.

Soon the four were riding out of town. The twelve mile ride seemed to take forever. None of them were looking forward to what was ahead of them. Putting his hand back to check the shovel tied to the back of his saddle Hank questioned, “Any of you know if they had any children?”

Charles replied, “Not that I know of. You might ask the Dress maker. I’ve seen Kathleen talk to her after Church.”

Frank revealed, “I think Herman’s wife cut his hair. I’ve never had him in my chair. I don’t know if they did or not.”

Henry acknowledged, “They were well established in life when they moved here, and well past the age of starting a family. If they did have children they most likely left home before they moved here.”

Arriving at the Ranch Hank informed, “Suzy told me Herman was in the barn, and Kathleen was in the house.”

Hank announced, “I’ll take the house.”

Frank informed, “I’m with Hank.”

Henry confirmed, “Looks like Charles and I got the barn.”

Stepping in the house Hank moved an end table and stepped on a broken lamp. Frank mumbled, “This place is a mess. Someone turned over every piece of furniture in the place.”

Hank gasped, “You sick sadistic bastards. How could anyone leave a woman like this?”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Frank requested, “Hank would you please pull her dress down over her buttocks when you get over there. I think this is her undergarment over here on the floor. Maybe you could help me put it on her. Even though she’s gone she still deserves some dignity.”

Hank insisted, “I’m just trying to clear a path, so we can carry her out without falling down.”

After Hank and Frank got her garments back on they carried her outside. Henry and Charles were already digging. The digging started out easy, but became more difficult as they dug. By late afternoon they weren’t even getting a foot an hour. At a little over four and a half feet they gave up and put Kathleen and Herman in the ground. Then they spoke a few words, and left in silence.

On the trail Albert was relentless and refused to stop. Jim begged Albert to stop, but he wanted no part of it. Finely in fear of the horses Jim commanded. “By the power of Njal I command time to stop.”

Then Jim yelled, “Albert! We’re going to kill the horses if we don’t stop. The thought of what he saw when he looked in the house wouldn’t leave Alberts mind. He had seen what happens when a man dies from his foot rotting off from gangrene. A man filled full of bullets and a man blown apart and plastered all over a wall. But none of them compared to how Kathleen looked beaten with her dress up over her back. This was the sickest lowest scum of the earth that there could be, and he knew he had to stop him somehow.

Jim saw the anger in Albert’s eyes and tried to comfort him. Jim explained, “I want to catch him as much as you do Albert, but if we ride the horses to death we’ll never catch him.”

Albert confessed, “I just can’t let him get away after that.”

Jim asked. You want me to call for help. We have that power you know. I can call bird man and have him fly you in, and you could catch him, or I could call him and Kathy and have her put a cloud around his head and blind him. Then he’d be there waiting for us.”

Albert admitted, “No we can’t do that the overseers might not like that. I have to figure this out. You know Njal just gave me the power of Shapeshifting and I don’t even know how to use it. If I was a horse I could run there myself. Then “Poof” Albert was a giant Black Stallion. Albert strutted around yelling, “This is great I feel so powerful. Look at me James.”

Jim stared at the Stallion in disbelief. Then Albert changed back and commanded, “By the power of Njal I command Kathy to appear”

Kathy appeared in front of Albert. “You called me?”

Albert insisted, “I need your power Kathy. Suzy told me you can put a cloud around a person’s head so they can’t see.”

Kathy said, “I can. Why?”

Albert revealed, “We need you to do that for us so we can catch this guy. I’m going to turn into a horse and let you ride me there.”

Kathy laughed, “Is this one of Henry’s horse jokes.”

Then “Poof” Albert was a giant Black Stallion and commanded, “James help Kathy up on me. James weaved his fingers together and had Kathy step in his hands. Then he lifted her up on Albert. Kathy questioned, “Albert are you in there?”

Then the horse replied, “Just grab hold of my mane and hold on.”

Kathy grabbed hold and Albert trotted off.

Kathy revealed, “Did you know time was stopped?”

Albert replied, “I know James stopped it. It made it possible to call you without anyone seeing you disappear.”

Kathy asked. “Is this the Shapeshifting power they gave you?”

Albert insisted, “It must be. I never could do this before. I’m not sure about it, but its doing what I need right now. When we get there you do your thing. Then I’ll take you back and James will blink you back. Then we can start time.”

Kathy requested, “If you let me call James he can blink us back. Then he’ll know this place.”

Albert picked up the pace and declared, “Kathy I’m so glad they sent you to us. Sure you can be the one to call him.”

Kathy revealed, “It makes me feel a part of things.”

Then the crow landed and started squawking. Albert looked and saw the horses all in a line tethered together. There was a man riding the lead horse, and Albert trotted to the lead horse. Then he requested, “Kathy would you slip down so I can change back.”

Kathy slipped down and Albert changed back to himself. Albert looked the man over. Then he went to the other side of his horse. Then he exclaimed, “His eyes move and he doesn’t even have a gun. Kathy go ahead and do your thing.”
Horses.jpg

Kathy made a swirling black cloud turning in on itself, and blew it to his head.

Albert questioned, “Is that it?”

Kathy declared, “Sorry Albert but Suzan is the one that can do the neat stuff with stars and lightning bolts and things.”

Albert assured, “Your stuff is neat too Kathy, and don’t think any different. It takes all of us to do what we do. I wouldn’t be doing this now if not for you. Go ahead and call James.”

Kathy called, “By the power of Njal I command James to appear.”

Jim appeared and Albert questioned, “Can you blink us back here James.”

Jim replied “I can now.”

They all held hands and Jim blinked them out. Then He took Kathy back to the jail. At the jail Rebecca complained about it being hours that time was stopped. She calmed down when Kathy told her about Albert turning into a big beautiful Stallion.

Then Jim blinked to the Blacksmith Shop and got the shackles. Then Jim blinked back to Albert. At the horses Albert put his hand on his horse, and Jim did the same with one hand and grabbed Albert’s arm with the other. Then Jim blinked them to the man. He was sitting on his horse with the cloud on his head. Jim insisted I got this. Then he blinked out and got Kathy. He blinked back and Kathy clapped her hands and the cloud disappeared. Then Jim blinked her back, and came back and called out, “By the power of Njal I command time to start.”

Albert pulled his gun and demanded, “Stop right there.”

The man was startled and jerked his horse to a stop, as Albert ordered, “Get down your under arrest for murder and horse theft.”

The man barked, “I didn’t kill anyone, and I never stole any horses.”

Albert demanded, “Then how do you explain the horses with the Jenkins big-star brand on them.

The man explained, “I found them wondering around, and gathered them up. I was going to drop them off at the Livery in the next town. I thought they could find the owner by the brand.”

Albert demanded, “Get down I’m taking you in. I don’t believe that story.”

With that the man flipped the tether off the saddle horn and took off.

Jim question, “Are you going to stop time Albert?”

Albert replied, “Nope, Boom, Boom, Boom.”

The man stopped and through up his hands. Albert walked over and barked, “The next one goes through your head, now get down off that horse.”

The man got down insisting, “You got the wrong man. I didn’t do anything.”

Jim put the shackles on the man. Then they made camp for the night. Jim took first watch and Albert fell in a deep sleep.

Albert awoke to find himself sitting in front of his teepee. His mother smiled at him as she wove a basket. Then he heard the sound echo "Wertiosha yukwaasíns." Looking up he saw Bucking Horse coming. Then he exclaimed, “Nice day Two Trees.”

Albert looked over his shoulder to see a big strong warrior standing behind him as Two Trees replied, “Very nice day Bucking Horse.”

He then took the pole with a cedar root net on the end of it, and looked to Running Deer’s mother. “I’m going to the river. Soon the fish will be coming.”

Then Two Trees knelled next to Running Deer, and opened his deerskin pouch. He removed a stone and held it out for Running Deer, “I found this by the river, and thought it would make a good Tomahawk. I thought you and Bucking Horse could find a nice branch to make a handle.”

Two Trees stood and looked to Jay Bird. Her warm smile sent him on his way.

Bucking Horse leaned over Running Deer’s shoulder to see. Then he bellowed, “Wow! That’s perfect. I bet we could find a nice branch by the big cedar tree.”

Jumping to his feet, Running Deer agreed, “Lots of trees there. I’m sure we’ll find a nice branch there.”

They walked through the Village as Bucking Horse proclaimed, “Let’s stop at my teepee, and see if we can get a deerskin strap for the handle.”

Running Deer agreed it was a good idea, and they stopped to see the Great Hunter. Bucking Horse ran up to his father, “Look at this stone Running Deer got. It’s perfect for a Tomahawk, but we need a strap to hold the handle on.”

Looking to Running Dear Great Hunter queried, “What do you have to trade?”

Running Deer gulped, “Nothing.”

Great Hunter declared, “Then come back when you have something,”

Bucking Horse pleaded, “The fish will be coming soon. Then Running Deer could get you some fish.”

Great Hunter insisted, “Then come back when you have fish.”

With a puzzled look, Bucking Horse gave Running Deer’s arm a tug. “Let’s get a handle. Then we can get a strap.”

They were leaving as Singing Bird arrived with a deerskin pouch filled with water. Handing the water to Great Hunter, Singing Bird yelled, “I’m going to your teepee today Running Deer. Will I see you there?”

Grabbing Running Deer’s arm and giving it a tug. Bucking Horse shouted, “No, we have hunting to do.”

She got a disappointed look on her face, because she had hoped to see Running Deer.

“Waite Singing Bird,” Great Hunter demanded. Then he went into the teepee, and came out with a deerskin strap. Pulling Singing Bird’s hair back, he tied the strap around it.

Then he commanded, “Now go see Jay Bird and work on your basket.”

With a puzzled look Singing Bird questioned, “Father, what’s the strap for?”

Great Hunter disclosed, “You might need it to trade for something. Now go. Jay Bird is waiting.”

Not understanding about the strap Singing Bird went to see Jay Bird, and work on her basket.

Pulling the last weave tight for her basket, Singing Bird cut the cedar root from it. Then she held it up for Jay Bird to see.

Jay Bird smiled, “That one looks good. Let’s go see if it will hold water.”

They walked to the river, and Singing Bird dipped her basket in the river and held it up. Slowly the water dripped from the basket, and Singing Bird looked sad.

Jay Bird smiled and reassured, “It has never held water before, and it doesn’t know how. We need to let it set in the water for the day, and let it become one with the water. Then it will know the water, and understand how to hold it.”

Putting a rock in the bottom of the basket, Singing Bird left the basket in the river to become one with the water. Then she asked Jay Bird, “Do you believe this one will hold water? My last basket never held water.”

Jay Bird took Singing Bird’s hand and declared, “Your hands where that of a child when you wove the first basket, and didn’t have the strength to weave the basket tight. Now your hands are strong from that first basket, and you no longer weave as a child. Your hands weave a tight basket.”

Bucking Horse and Running Deer arrived at Running Deer’s teepee, and found Singing Bird starting a new basket. Looking to his mother Running Deer questioned, “Has father come back yet?”

Looking up from her basket Jay Bird disclosed, “No, but you can go to the river. I’m sure you’ll find him there.”

With a disappointed look Running Dear muttered, “No, I’ll wait here. He’d be home if the fish where coming.”

Singing Bird smiled at Running Deer as she questioned, “Did you find a handle for your Tomahawk?”

Running Deer whined, “Yes we found a nice peace from an oak tree, but I have no way to tie the stone to it.”

A big smile came to her face as she pulled the strap from her hair. Holding it out, she asked, “Would this work?”

Grabbing for the strap Bucking Horse shouted, “Give me that!”

Singing Bird jerked back the strap as she scolded, “You stay out of this Bucking Horse. This is between Running Deer and me.”

In a sarcastic voice Bucking Horse suggested, “Watch out Running Deer. She wants something.”

With his eyes fixed on the strap. Running Deer insisted, “I don’t have anything to trade.”

“But you do,” Singing Bird insisted. “With that Tomahawk you could chop out some nice cedar roots for me.”

Jay Bird hinted, “You could ask your father to use the horse tomorrow. Then you could take Singing Bird to get cedar roots for her basket.”

Running Deer looked at the strap then at Singing Bird. Holding out his hand he agreed, “I’ll do it.”

Tying the strap back around her hair she declared, “I’ll be here when the sun comes up tomorrow.”

With a puzzled look Running Deer questioned, “What about the strap?”

With a smile she acknowledged, “You’ll get it tomorrow when you need it.”

Standing to her feet Singing Bird announced, “Time to go Bucking Horse, I see Two Trees coming.”

Arriving at her teepee Great Hunter saw the strap still in her hair, and called Singing Bird to sit with him. He put his arm around her and questioned, “Did you not find something to trade the strap for?”

Leaning her head on his muscular chest she whispered, “Yes, I traded it for some cedar roots for my basket.”

Her father was quiet for a moment. Then he questioned, “If you traded it? Then why do you still have the strap?”

Pulling away she looked in her father’s eyes. “Oh father I think I hurt him.”

“Hurt who?” he questioned.

“Running Deer,” she replied. “I told him he couldn’t have the strap until he needed it to cut the roots, and he looked so sad when I left.”

Pulling Singing Bird next to him he whispered, “You did the right thing, he will respect you for making him wait. Now you need to soak the strap in water for the night. Then have Running Deer tie the strap first thing. Then when the water leaves it will pull tight, and make the Tomahawk strong.”

Singing Bird spoke softly, “Father, do you think Running Deer will ever notice me?”

Great Hunter laughed, “He already does Singing Bird. You just don’t see it, but if you look in his eyes at the right time you’ll know.”

Singing Bird laid trying to sleep, as she watched the flickering light of the fire dance around the teepee. Soon she drifted off to sleep, and the next thing she knew the morning light was upon her. Quickly she arose and took the deerskin water pouch, and headed to the river. Returning to her teepee she hung the water pouch, and retrieved the strap from the basket of water. Then she headed to Running Deer’s teepee.

She arrived to see Two Trees leaving with his net, and Running Deer waiting with the Appaloosa Pony. She held out the strap with a smile, and Running Deer filled with excitement. Taking the strap Running Deer fell to one knee, and fit the stone head in the slot of the wooden handle. Then he wrapped the strap around the handle, and crossed it over the stone head. After wrapping it over the stone head three times he tied it off. Then raised it into the air and gave a cry.

Jay Bird walked up as Running Deer slipped the handle under his loincloth. In one hand she held out a basket to Singing Bird, and had some long heavy straps hung from her other hand. Looking at Singing Bird she confided, “This basket has some smoked fish for you and Running Deer.” Then she held out the heavy straps and instructed, “Now Running Deer get the straightest roots you can find, and be careful when you pull them out. I don’t want you to break one of your father’s straps.”

Taking the straps Running Deer assured, “I know what I’m doing.”

Then he hung the straps over the Appaloosa, and he leaped on the horse. Adjusting the straps, he put out a hand for Singing Bird. Then he pulled her up behind him. She wrapped her arms tight around him and leaned her head on his back. Giving the horse a gentle kick Running Deer insisted, “You don’t have to hold on that tight. I’m not going to go that fast.”

Singing Bird advised, “Maybe not, but I’m not taking that chance.

Singing Bird had been waiting for a chance like this for many moons, and she was going to hold him as long as possible. If Running Deer went slow it was all the better, because she wanted this moment to last forever.

Albert felt the power of love overtake him. The thought of this young Indian girl wrapped around him consumed him, and his mind began to drift. With the pony slowly walking along, Rebecca came to Albert and whispered in his ear. “I so want to be with you Albert, but riding on this pony with you is enough for me. Just as long as we’re together is all that matters. Even if it’s in a dream, as long as I know you’re having the same dream.”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Eleven - Running Deer

Albert awoke to darkness. Jim questioned, “You ready to start your shift?”

Albert revealed, “You know Jim, I’ve been having some vivid dreams about an Indian Boy. It’s like I’m living his life, and it seems so real.”

Jim replied, “I’m sure if has meaning you’ll figure it out.”

Jim requested, “Wake me at first light or if you get tired.”

Albert kept the fire going and watched the killer. He had his hands shackled around an eight inch tree. Albert was sure he wasn’t going anywhere, but he wasn’t going to give him the chance either.

Albert saw Jim pull his horse blanket tight, so he laid his over him. Then he put some more wood on the fire. Dawn would soon be upon them, and Albert knew it was coldest just before dawn. He hadn’t planned an overnight trip and didn’t have a blanket roll or beans. He was hungry and wanted Jim to wake up. Then he could blink out and get something.

Then the Crow started squawking and Suzy floated down. She pulled a towel out from under her jacket, and folded it open. Albert saw the sliced bread and took a slice and exclaimed. “Suzan you’re a real goddess right now.”

Suzy laid the towel on a saddle and took a slice of the bread, and tore it in half and put half in her pocket. Then she dropped the other half on the towel. Then pulling out two cans of beans she explained, “Rebecca sent these from your room. I told Victoria I went looking for my Crow. If you don’t need it I want to take it with me.”

Albert confessed, “I know the way from here, but we’re a day and a half away. Maybe after you go to supper you and Rebecca can go to the Horseshoe and order food to go, and leave it in the Blacksmith Shop. Then I can have James blink and get it.”

Jim awoke from the talking and butted in, “Where am I blinking for what?”

Kathy’s voice echoed, “To get food sleepy head.”

Then she materialized, “I forgot you can’t see me.”

Albert insisted, “Don’t do that. It’s freaky, and makes me think you’re sneaky. How did you get here?”

Suzy smiled, “We’re one you know. If she touches me she can fly with me, and I can see what she sees. How do you think I flew here in the dark? Kathy can see in complete darkness you know, meet my copilot.”

The man awoke and exclaimed, “Who are those people?”

Kathy shot a little spark at Suzy and faded out. Albert turned around and questioned, “What people.”

The man claimed, “The ones you were talking to.”

Jim asked, “Are you losing your mind? Do you see anyone?”

Albert insisted, “It must be the people you murdered.”

Albert insisted they start braking camp as daybreak was upon them. They packed everything up and tethered all the horses to Jim’s horse. Redid the shackles in the man and tied them to the saddle horn. Then they were off.

In town men were gathering at the Barber Shop. Frank was telling what he found at the Jenkins ranch, and how he found Kathleen. The people kept showing up, by the afternoon the mob moved to the Saloon. People were coming to hear what happened. At dark Hank showed up and closed down the Saloon, and told everyone to go home. He had never seen a mob like this before, and hoped it didn’t lead to a lynching. He knew Albert was on the murderers trail, but didn’t know if Albert would catch him. He knew Albert would be relentless, but would that be enough.

Another night came and Albert and Jim made camp. Jim took the first watch and Albert slept. In his sleep he found himself back at the Indian Village.

With his bow in his hand and his knife on his side, Running Deer emerged from his teepee.

Bucking Horse asked. “Going hunting today?”

Albert replied, “Sure am.”

Bucking Horse asked. “Rabbit?”

Albert informed, “No, going to try for a Deer.”

Bucking Horse announced, “I'll get my knife and go with you.”

A moment later, he came from his teepee, and they walked up the hill. In the upper meadow, Albert pointed to the tree line ahead. “I've seen Deer in there before, we can start there.”

Walking slowly around the first tree, Albert saw a big Elk scraping his antlers on a tree. He whispered, “Look, there, I'm taking that Elk.”

Putting his hand on Albert’s shoulder, Bucking Horse begged, “No, not even my father would take an Elk that big alone.”

Albert thought of Singing Bird, there was no way Great Hunter could say no if he dragged an Elk into the Village. Slowly he walked around the big Cedar Tree, and walked up behind the Elk. It was still scraping its antlers on the small tree. Albert put the arrow in the bow and pulled it back. He took aim, and let the arrow fly. It flew straight and stuck deep right under the Elk’s front shoulder. With a snort, the Elk razed up on its back legs, and swung around. Quickly Albert put another arrow in his bow, and watched it fly straight into the chest of the beast. It let out another snort that sent fear through him. His heart was pounding, and fear was pumping through his body. Albert turned to run, but his foot hooked on a bolder. Then he saw the ground jump up at him. Stunned he felt a sharp pain in his side, and he flipped over. In one swing of his antlers, the Elk had flipped Albert over like a twig. Now he was looking at its head, and he felt its horn dig deep into his chest. Albert reached for his knife only to have his arm knocked back from another raging blow. He thought, I'm going to die.

Fearing for Running Deer's life, Bucking Horse pulled his knife. Then letting out a cry, he ran towards the Elk. It turned its head to look at Bucking Horse. With the Elk looking away, Albert pulled his knife up again, and drove it deep into the belly of the beast. Then he gave it a quick jerk up, and felt its blood flow onto his chest. With one last cry, the Elk fell on him, and pinned him to the ground. Albert saw Bucking Horse leaning over him and slitting the throat of the Elk with his knife. Taking hold of the Elk, he pulled as Albert pushed. The weight was too much, and they couldn’t move the Elk.

“I will get help,” Bucking Horse yelled as he ran off. He ran as fast as he could, out of the woods and into the meadow. Albert laid there numb and in a daze, waiting. Albert thought, Run fast Bucking Horse.

It was hard to breathe with the weight of the Elk laying on him. He was drifting in and out, as he felt the insides of the Elk ooze around him.

Bucking Horse’s chest was burning like fire, and his legs where weakening, as he fought to breathe. Bucking Horse saw the Village. He tried to yell, but was to out of breath. Finely he made it to the Village, with everyone staring at him. His father ran to meet him. Falling to the ground Bucking Horse mumbled, “Running Deer, Elk.”

His father asked, “Running Deer has been attacked by an Elk?”

Out of breath and fighting to breathe, Bucking Horse nodded his head. Running back through the Village the Great Hunter yelled, “Running Deer has been attacked by an Elk.”

Jumping on his horse, he quickly rode to his son. Grabbing his arm, he pulled him to the back of his horse, and gave it a kick. He was the first one to leave, and he rode hard and fast. “Where did this happen?” he asked.

Bucking Horse answered, “By the big Cedar Tree past the meadow. He was hunting it for Singing Bird's hand. He thought if he got an Elk, you would give him her hand.”

Bucking Horse looked back to see the other Warriors chasing after them.

Two Trees dipped his net deep, for another Fish. When he heard Singing Bird yell from the bank, “Running Deer has been attacked by an Elk!” Pulling his net from the water, he carefully walked the rocks back to the bank.

Out of breath, she forced the words from her lips, “Running Deer has been attacked by an Elk, and Bucking Horse is taking them to him.”

Jumping on his horse, he pulled Singing Bird up and rode fast all the way back to the Village.

Pulling back on the rains, Great Hunter slowed his horse. He looked at Running Deer with his face on its side and his hair draped over it. He wasn’t moving, and Great Hunter feared the worst as he jumped from his horse, and ran to his side. Pulling back his hair, he put his face next to Running Deer. His breathing was shallow, but he was alive. Other Warriors ran to his side and pulled the Elk off Running Deer. With the elk removed Running Deer gasped for air, and moaned. Great Hunter yelled, “Flying Hawk! Get Two Trees, and deerskin straps.”

Flying Hawk had the fastest Horse a large strong paint. He rode fast and hard back to the Village. Two Trees stood waiting for word of Running Deer, as he rode up.

“Deerskin straps!” he shouted as he jumped from his Horse. Everyone moved fast, and ran into their teepees. Flying Hawk told Two Trees about what happened to Running Deer. He also told him that he saw an arrow in the Elk, and Running Deer was hunting the Elk, why, he did not know.

Two Trees knew, as he thought of Singing Bird. Flying Hawk had many offers of deerskin straps. He took the longest ones, as he mounted his horse. With Two Trees behind him, they rode off. Two Trees little Appaloosa Pony was no match for Flying Hawk's paint and he quickly fell behind. Flying Hawk arrived to find Running Deer on a blanket with two poles lying beside him. Jumping from his froth covered horse. He handed the rains to Bucking Horse and said, “Walk.” He knew what to do, and walked the horse to cool it down. Flying Hawk handed out some of the straps, and dropped the rest on the ground. With a pole on each side, they tied the blanket to them.

Two Trees slipped from his horse as they tied the last knot. They drug the poles one on each side of the Appaloosa. Then they made a harness from the remaining straps, as Two Trees looked at his son. He was still out cold, and covered with blood. He stared in disbelief, as Great Hunter put his hand on his shoulder. Softly he whispered, “He is lucky, most of the blood is from the Elk. I think he will make it.”

Taking the reins of the Appaloosa, Two Trees slowly took his son back to the Village. Great Hunter put the Elk on a travois and hooked his horse to it. The rest of the warriors followed him. Coming over the hill, they could see everyone gathered and waiting. Some ran to meet them as they came down the hill.

Normally this would be a time of happiness, and feasting. Running Deer had changed that, and only the children gathered around Great Hunter, they pointed at the tongue hanging out the side of the Elk's mouth. Some made a cry, and others touched it and jumped back. Singing Bird looked at Running Deer, and saw all the blood. Then she ran to her teepee and wept. Great Hunter saw her run to the teepee, and handed the rains to Bucking Horse. In the teepee, he sat next to his daughter and asked, “Why do you weep?”

She answered, “For Running Deer father. He gave all he had for the Elk, and now you bring home the Elk. The skin is yours now, and he has nothing and might die.”

He put his hand under her chin, and lifted her head. He looked into her big brown eyes and whispered, “Your father is wise, and the Elk skin will keep you warm for many winters.” Then wiping the tears from her cheeks, he said, “That is why I'm giving it back to Running Deer, he's a Warrior now.” With a smile, he told her, “Now go help the others, and say nothing of this.”

She gave him a hug, and ran out of the teepee.

Great Hunter emerged from his teepee to find Little Arrow waiting for him. Looking at the old man with the wrinkled face Great Hunter acknowledged, “I know why you are here Little Arrow.”

The old man assured, “Then you know the blood of the Elk mixed with the Blood of Running Deer, and the spirit of the Elk is in him now. He is a warrior, and must live in his own teepee.”

Standing proud Great Hunter insisted. “The Elk skin is mine, and I will fight Running Deer for it. That’s if he lives.”

The old man warned, “The spirit of the Elk is great, and Running Deer will survive. He will be one with the spirit, and even a Great Hunter can’t fight a spirit.”

Little Arrow turned his back to Great Hunter and walked back to his teepee. Running Deer was inside and everyone was waiting for Little Arrow. He ordered everyone out and sent Singing Bird to get fire for his teepee. Inside Little Arrow opened a pouch and sprinkled some of the herb on to the wound. Then he covered it with moss.

Singing Bird return with coals from the big fire, she dumped them from the deer skin into Little Arrow’s fire. He bent down and blew until a flame emerged. Then he pointed next to Running Deer and ordered Singing Bird to sit. Then he started to chant.

Slowly the crowd outside Little Arrow’s teepee disappeared until all that was left was Two Trees and Jay Bird.

Inside Little Arrow pulled an herb from his bag. It was braided and dried into a stick. He put it to the fire until the end was burning. Then he waved it over Running Deer as he chanted, and waved the smoke over Running Deer’s face with his hand.

Singing Bird watched Little Arrow. He sang and in his voice was the hope that clings to every heartbeat. In his words were the powers he inherited from his forefathers. In his cupped hands lay a spruce seed -- the link to creation. In his eyes sparkled love and the song floated on the puffs of smoke from the fire. She knew this was something few would see, and wondered if Running Deer herd his chant of song.

Albert realized he was watching this dream, and was out of Running Deer’s body. He looked at Singing Bird sitting next to Running Deer, and then to Little Arrow. He watched Little Arrow wave the burning herb over Running Deer, and this made Albert feel strange. Then a rush went through him. A strange tingling covered his body. Then everything looked strange. It was as if he was floating through the woods.

He somehow knew he was going down the trail of the Elk. He came to a cave in the side of the mountain, and saw it was the home of the bear. Bear slept but his spirit came to talk to Albert. The spirit sang a song and told Albert if he sang this song the bear would come to him.

Then Albert was moving through the woods again, and he knew he was seeing through the eyes of the Elk. Stopping in a clearing he saw Little Arrow standing in front of him. Looking Albert over Little Arrow spoke, “I come to you in this dream, because I know you come from a place faraway in time. The creator has sent you here to learn, so you can go back and teach. Now I must teach you about the Warrior, so you can pass this on to the ones who forgot the ways of the warrior.

“A true warrior will not be forced to do things that he feels to be wrong. The superhuman will of the true warrior is such that he can perform tasks far beyond the abilities of the average person, and survive situations and injuries which would cause most others to perish. The warrior may fail, and he may be defeated, but he will never give up.

“In your time many people so value life, not comprehending its true meaning, that they would rather act cowardly or submissively than risk injury or persecution. Not so the warrior. He must live with his actions. He must face himself each day. It would be unacceptable to him to act, or fail to act, in a manner which would bring shame or dishonor upon himself. If an individual’s loved one was in imminent danger of being brutalized or killed by assailants, a warrior would instantly interpose himself between his loved one and the threat, whether armed or not, without any thought as to his safety.

“He would do anything to protect his loved one, and would not stop fighting until he was killed. Often, just seeing that someone is unafraid of death is enough to give most assailants second thoughts. Having come to terms with the concept of death long ago, the warrior is unafraid of it. He realizes that death comes to us all. Sometimes quite suddenly and in unexpected ways, so he enjoys life as best he can and does nothing that would reflect poorly upon his character, as he knows that each day might be his last.

“The warrior also possesses significant skill-at-arms. He is familiar with weaponry, and has both the ability and temperament to kill his enemy barehanded, if required. Because of his intimate familiarity with death, he has an unusually high level of self-control. He does not lose his temper easily, nor does he ingest intoxicants to excess. He exercises restraint and moderation in all things. Because of what he knows, the warrior has a great deal of self-confidence.

“He cares not what others think of him, nor does he fear any man. He knows that he is living life as it was meant to be lived, and is performing his daily tasks to the best of his ability, so he does not live under the same cloud of fear and uncertainty as does the rest of humanity. How could you insult or belittle such a man? What would it matter if you did? He knows what he is, and is content.

“The warrior must walk his path alone, in silence. He prepares and trains to live his life as he sees fit. In your time the warrior must keep his true nature a secret. Unfortunately, true warriors are in short supply, and the false warrior is a poor substitute.”

Then in a flash he was back in the pain ridden body of Running Deer. He couldn’t open his eyes as hard as he tried. But he could hear Little Arrow singing over him.

Little Arrow sang and chanted into the night. After a time had passed he came from his teepee and spoke to Two Trees, “Running Deer is in the land of the spirit, and he is learning the ways of the warrior. You should go now, and I will send Singing Bird when he returns.”

Then Little Arrow return to his teepee, and sat next to Running Deer. Singing Bird wiped the swept from Running Deer’s face as Little Arrow sang. Late in the night Albert found himself out of Running Deer’s body again. He was being led to the river by Little Arrow. At the bank Little Arrow instructed Albert to place his hand on a large bolder. Albert reached out and placed his hand flat on the rock. A surge went through him, and flashes of the past went through his mind.

Little Arrow sat outside his teepee to tell a story. All the young gathered around, and sat in front of him. He looked at the soon to be warriors and thought, Hope you understand this.

Softly Little Arrow started, “It is tolled that one day a dreamer will come from a faraway land. He will have skin white like snow, and his dreams will echo in the wind.

He will dream dreams of what is to come, and what will happen. With his dreams will come the power to bring his dreams to life, and change what you see. This power will be greater than any power in all the land. With this power he could dream his enemy out of existents. He could dream himself to any place with the thought of his mind. Through time and space to this very spot if he wished.”

At that moment he stared straight at Running Deer. Albert felt strange and knew this story was about him and his friends, as his eyes locked with Little Arrow.

After a pause, Little Arrow continued, He will use this power to save our people from the great cleansing of the land. A time will come when evil takes over all that the great creator has made. There is no way to stop this cleansing. To try would make you a part of the cleansing. Only removing the evil from your life will allow you to survive.

Albert awoke suddenly, and sat up looking around. Then he announced, “This crazy dream won’t leave me alone.”

Jim questioned, “Does this mean you’re ready to take a watch?”

Albert admitted, “I guess, I’m not sleeping anymore anyways. I’m just living in another world.”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Jim queried, “The dream again Albert.”

The man complained, “Will you keep it down. I’m trying to sleep.”

Albert bitched, “Go back to sleep! Or I’ll come and kick you every few minutes.”

The next morning the town came to life. The same men started coming back into town. By late morning the saloon was full and there was talk of a Posse. They wanted to go look for the killer them self’s. They were talking about the place to string him up.”

Then there was hollering from the other end of town. By the time everyone got to there. Albert and Jim were dragging the man in the Jail. Locking him in the cell they could hear the crowd coming to life. Albert went out to the front of the Jail and announced, “He’s going to get a trial then he’ll be hung, so go home.”

Then the yelling started again, “Bring him out, we’ll do it for you, who needs a stinking trial.” Then from the back came, “You caught him with the horses! That’s a hanging offence! Yah get him out here!”

Albert yelled, “Go home, you’ve all had too much to drink. Don’t make me shoot you.”

Then Albert went back inside. The man insisted, “It’s your job to protect me.”

Albert, barked, “You say you’re innocent. Maybe I should just let you go.”

The man growled, “That would be murder I wouldn’t last five minutes out there.”

Jim insisted, “Lay down and shut up! I don’t know what is worse you or that crowd out there.”

Rebecca and Kathy had got a table for a desk and two chairs form somewhere. Albert sat at the makeshift desk and started writing a note. “Attention Marshal I have captured a murderer of a man and his wife.”

Albert questioned, “What’s your name?”

The man replied, “Joe Lane, not that it matters. You’ve already found me guilty.”

Albert went on, “He calls himself Joe Lane. He’s about five ten, brown hair, and medium build, Need to send for the Judge. We will transport to Lambert as soon as possible having trouble here. Sheriff Albert Blocker.”

He folded the paper in half and handed it to Jim and informed, “Thake this to Bill. You go out the back way if you know what I mean.”

Jim replied, “Got it,” then went to the back of the Feed and Seed and blinked out.

Appearing in the alley Jim walked to the Marshals office. There were two Army Soldiers standing in front of the Marshals Office. Jim knotted as he went in. Inside he saw Bill talking to an Army Lieutenant. Looking at Jim Bill announced, “Here is a man that might be able to help. Jim the Lieutenant here is looking for a deserter that has been spotted in this part of the territory. You got any new comers down in Dention?”

Jim handed the note to Bill and exclaimed, “None that we want to handover to you.”

Bill looked up from the note and informed, “Looks like they got him up in Dention. The description could be him, but good getting him. The Sheriff up there doesn’t take kindly to murderers. I believe he wants him hanged. What do you have to say about that Deputy?”

Jim insisted, “Only if ordered by the law, but that’s his wishes. We have a mob that wants to drag him out of the Jail and hang him right now. He’s one sick son of a bitch. We have to prove he did it first, but all the evidence is circumstantial. We don’t have any eye witnesses. But if you’re standing in a room with your back to two other people, and then you hear a gun shot. Then you turn around and see a man holding a smoking gun, and the other guy is dead. You would not have to have an eye witness. That would be circumstantial evidence.

Then the guy with the smoking gun looks at you and says, “It wasn’t me he shot himself then threw the gun in the air and I caught it.”

Bill spoke up, “If the Sheriff thinks he did it. Then I would have to side with him. It sounds like the Sheriff wants to see him swing, but if you wish to talk to him he’ll be here in a day or two.”

Jim questioned, “Are you sending for the Judge?”

Bill responded, “The Honorable Judge Becker well be here on the Boise stage in three days on another matter, but I’m sure he’ll hear the case. You can relay that to Albert.”

Jim disclosed, “I’ll let Albert know.”

The Lieutenant followed Jim out the door announcing, “Private. Ride to Fort Boise and get the Soldier that knows Justen Deeks. I believe this Joe Lane and Justen Deeks are one in the same. Bring back a wagon and shekels. If I’m right we’ll be bringing him back one way or another dead or alive.”

Jim blinked back to the Jail and went to Albert. The crowd outside was still yelling to let the murderer go as Jim informed, “Bill said Judge Becker well be there in three days.”

Albert replied, “Then I need you to go get Kathy. So she can blind this guy. Tell Suzan to get Charlie and Patty, and meet us out of town with the Wagon and Kathy. Now go get Kathy.”

Then Jim went to the back of the Feed and Seed and blinked out. Soon he returned with Kathy. Walking around to the other side of the cell Jim was asking the man if his real name was Justen Deeks. Behind him Kathy made a swirling black cloud turning in on itself, and blew it to his head. The man jumped to his feet and yelled, “I’m blind! I just went blind!”

Scratching his hands across his face to remove what was covering his eyes he found nothing. He went into a panic swinging his arms around. Jim took Kathy’s hand and blinked out. Back at the Boarding house Jim help Kathy pull the wagon from the Coach House. Then he blinked back to the Jail. Joe or Justen was starting to accept what happened as Albert assured, “It will most likely pass. I’ll have the Doctor look at you when we get to Lambert.”

Jim questioned, “Are we ready to get him ready?”

Albert replied, “Now is good of a time as any.”

Then he unlocked the cell door and took Joe by the hand. Joe started complaining, “You can’t take me out there! They’ll tear me apart.”

Albert exclaimed, “Don’t worry we’re taking you out the back way.”

Then he put the shackles on Joe. Jim watched out the window. When he saw Suzy and Kathy leaving town He blinked them out. They waited on the road out of town until Suzy and Kathy got to them. Jim got in the back with Joe, and Suzy and Kathy road up front with Albert. Suzy asked, “You want me to make stars rain down?”

Albert proclaimed, “No, Jim was just in to see Bill. I think we should just take our time, and ride this one out,”

With that they took the slow lazy ride to Lambert. Just as they entered town Kathy clapped her hands and the cloud disappeared. Joe muttered, “Hay I can see again.”

Jim insisted, “I think you faked the going blind thing.”

Pulling up in front of the Marshals Office Bill came out. He questioned, “Is this the murderer?”

Albert exclaimed, “I know he is, but we have yet to prove it.”

Joe insisted, “I’m not guilty of anything. This Sheriff is just trying to pen this on me.”

Grabbing his arm Bill insisted, “That’s what they all say. Let’s go.”

Bill took Joe to a cell and locked him up.

Suzy and Kathy took the Wagon to the Livery and Jim and Albert checked their prisoner into the Jail. Then they went to the Hotel to get rooms. They took Kathy to Dinner at the Hotel. The Waiter asks would you like the Pork Roast with Squash, Potatoes and a Roll, or will it be Steak and Eggs with fried Potatoes and toast?”

They all had the Steak Dinner. Then they went to the Theatre and saw The Doll’s House. It was obviously followed with great excitement and fascination, at least up to the last scene, and the applause was strong both after the first and second acts, as it was after the final curtain.

After the Theatre they went back to their rooms and Albert fell into a deep sleep. In a flash Albert found himself in the Village. It was late, the sun was going down, and the fire was burning high. Everyone was gathering to the fire in the center of the Village. "Mianashma itchins talwaskt," the old man with the wrinkled face shouted.

"Come, Running Deer, Little Arrow is going to tell a story," Bucking Horse said. Then he pulled Albert’s arm. All the children gathered around Little Arrow by the fire, and in a deep voice he announced, “When Katonka was young we had no horses, and didn’t know that the Creator had made them. We had to walk everywhere, and carry everything ourselves. Then when Katonka became a warrior, he set out on his own. He heard of a people far over the mountain where the sun comes up. He walked for two moons before he saw the strange site. At first, he thought he saw a strange animal with two heads. One was like a deer, and the other like a man. When he got closer, he saw it was a warrior riding on the back of this strange animal. He stared intensely, thinking he had traveled to a strange land.

Then it happened, the rider of this strange beast saw him, and made it run fast over to Katonka. He pulled back on two straps tied around the nose of the beast, and made it stop next to him. Katonka felt some fear of this big animal, but he was a warrior, and he knew not to show any fear. He stood strong and brave, and told the warrior his name. Katonka was thinking, he must be a spirit to command a beast of that size. He gave Katonka a strange look, then he said some words, but Katonka did not understand them. He talked with strange words, and Katonka did not know these words. Katonka tried to tell him where he was from, but he did not understand Katonka.

This was a strange situation. They could not talk to each other, although they tried and wanted to. Katonka opened the basket he had with him, took out a peace of smoked salmon, and handed it to him. Then Katonka took out another peace and took a bite. Katonka watched as he took a small bite, then a big bite with a smile as he knotted his head. Katonka was glad he had saved some of the fish. Without the fish things might never had happened the way they did. He got down off the large beast, and said something to Katonka. He did not understand what he said, but somehow he knew he wanted to know what the fish was. Katonka picked up a stick, and drew a fish in the dirt. He held out his hands for a little fish. Katonka shook his head no, and held his arms out as far as they would go. Then Katonka drew a fish in the dirt. He pointed to the belly of the fish and showed him how big it was. His eyes grew large, and Katonka knew he wanted to know where he could find this fish. Katonka pointed to the west where the sun goes, and held up two fingers.

He got a strange look on his face, and drew the sun in the dirt. Katonka drew a moon and held up two fingers again. Then he drew a line through the moon, and pointed to his horse. Katonka knew he was telling him he could go there in half a moon on his horse. I knew at that moment, I had to get one of these horses for my people.

He climbed up on his horse and held out his hand. Katonka took it and he pulled him up on the back of it. Then he took Katonka to his lodge. Their tribe was kind to Katonka and fed him. Then Katonka gave the last of his smoked salmon to the Chief. Katonka’s new friend told the Chief where Katonka came from, and how big the fish were.

Then his new friend worked every day to teach Katonka his language, and after two moons Katonka had learn their language. He took Katonka to sit with the Chief, and they smoked the pipe. Katonka knew this was his chance to talk about a horse. The Chief wonted some of the fish Katonka had given him, and told Katonka his people would need two horses. Then he offered to trade two horses for as much fish as two horses could carry. Katonka told him he could not promise him this, but Katonka was sure his Chief was most wise. When he sees what you can do with one of these animals he would be sure to agree. Their Chief agreed that if Katonka’s Chief were wise, he would think it was a good trade.

The next day Katonka’s new friend and another warrior took six horses and headed out. Their Chief wonted Katonka’s Chief to choose from the horses. Then his Chief would know they were a good people.

Katonka had traveled farther than any of them thought, and it took twelve suns to get to his people. When they came into the Village, Katonka rode the horse fast through the Village and yelled so all would look. All the warriors came to see this strange animal, and wonted to try to ride it. It was in the spring and most of the warriors where at the Great River catching fish, so Katonka decided to take the horse to the River.

At the river, the catch was good, and many fish were on the bank. Tree Falling had a big fish; it was so big it was longer than both of Katonka’s arms stretched out. The warriors from the other tribe were as amazed at the fish, as our tribe was about the horses. We made a travois and strapped two baskets together. We hooked the travois to the horse and hung the baskets over the horses back. Then we loaded the fish. It held all the fish that had been netted that morning. Katonka walked the horse back to the Village, and again all came to see the animal. They were amazed at how much work this horse could do.

That night the Chief had us to his lodge, and we smoked the pipe. Then Katonka told him what the other Chief wanted for two horses. The Chief told Katonka to tell them this was a lot, and he would have to talk to all the warriors. Katonka told them in their language, and they told Katonka to tell his Chief he was wise. He should let his people use the horses for a few days then decide.

This horse was a prize to our people; it could do the work of ten warriors. We all used it for many things. We put a travois on the horse and it could pull all of the day’s fish. This saved much time, and many trips to the Village. We used it to gather cedar roots, and it did in a day what took two warriors days to do. Sometimes we even used it for fun. Katonka would ride it fast, because Katonka loved the feel of the wind on his face.

They all thought that it would be a good trade and the Chief agreed. After much debate, the Chief picked out two horses, and we loaded two horses with as much smoked and dried fish as they could carry. The next spring we had a baby horse, and the other tribe came back with horses to trade. This is how the tribe got our first horses.”

Albert awoke early and went down to the Restaurant to eat. Soon Jim and Suzy came down. At the table eating Albert confessed, “I had another dream last night. This one was about getting a horse. It made no sense. Unless it’s somehow tied to the horse’s stole by Joe Lane or as the Army calls him Justen Deeks.”

Albert took a deep breath and revealed, “I don’t know if I have the evidence to prove he murdered Kathleen Herman. If he gets off then there is going to be a lot of angary people. I don’t know if I can face them if that happens.”

Jim insisted. “We did our Job. We tracked down the man that did it. The tracks lead right to him, and he had the horses with the big star brand on them. How could anyone not know he did it?”

Albert replied, “We have no eye witness. Even if we had a neighbor that saw him riding off with the horses, but we have nothing. Just that we caught him with them. I should have shot him out in the wilderness, but the dumb ass didn’t even have a gun. What kind of person goes into the wilderness without a gun?”

Jim acknowledged, “I know everything sound’s strange about this, but murder never seems to make sense.”

Just then David Morgan came into the Restaurant. Seeing Albert he walked to the table and informed, “Boy that was some trick you pulled at the Jail. They broke down the door yesterday afternoon and you were gone. I think they know you’re here by now, and will be heading here for the trial and the hanging.”

Albert questioned, “Is that what you’re here for?”

David replied, “No, my anniversary is coming up, and you can’t get anything in our town. That the whole town doesn’t know about the next day. I’ll be leaving this afternoon. I believe there is a higher power that takes care of things like this. Whatever happens just know that you did your best. That is all any of us can do. Well enjoy your meal.”

Then he tipped his hat to Suzy and said, “Mam,” and went to a table.

Kathy walked in questioning, “Why didn’t someone knock on my door?”

Suzy replied, “We thought you might need your sleep.”

Kathy insisted, “I was up and waiting for you.”

Suzy replied, “Sorry.”

After eating Jim and Suzy took Kathy through the town of Lambert. Albert spent the day at the Marshals Office writing his account of what happened. In the afternoon the Judge arrived in town. Then the Armey Private arrived with the Wagon and the Corporal that knew Justen Deeks.

At dinner that night Albert revealed, “I heard from Bill the Judge thought the case was questionable, and was plaining a hearing. The Judge needs to determine if there is enough evidence to warrant a trial.”

Jim replied, “All we can do is tell what we know, and see what happens.”

Albert didn’t dream that night and was refreshed in the morning. They ate and went to the court house. Women weren’t allowed in the court room, so Kathy and Suzy went to the alley outside. Kathy made them invisible then opened up a hole in the side of the building to watch through.

Inside they saw the Marshal bring in the prisoner and his Deputy went to the front and announced, “All rise for the Honorable Judge Becker.”

Taking a seat the Judge announced, “You may be seated. The first case will be a hearing to determine if sufficient evidence exists to warrant a murder trial. In the case of The Territory of Idaho V Joe Lane or Justen Deeks as the U.S. Army identifies him.

Jim testified first telling his story. Then it was Albert telling his side of the story. Then Joe Lane defended himself. Then Albert questioned him. Albert was relentless trying to make him confess or trip him up, but Joe stuck to his story.

The Judge concluded, “I’m sorry Sheriff but the evidence just seems too circumstantial to warrant a trial.”

The court room exploded with yelling. The Judge banged his gavel and yelled, “The next man to interrupt this court gets a twenty five dollar fine.”

The court room went silent and the Judge announced, “It is the order of the court that Joe Lane or as the U.S. Army knows him to be Justen Deeks be released from all charges and turned over to the custody of the U.S. Army. Then the Judge banged his gavel.

The Lieutenant directed his men to shekel Justen and take him out. Out front Albert had words with the Lieutenant, “At least he’ll be tried for desertion.”

The Lieutenant revealed, “I don’t think that will happen, there in desperate need of soldiers in his old unit.”

Albert questioned, “What unit would that be?”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
The Lieutenant replied, “The 7th Cavalry lad by Lieut. Col. George A. Custer. The 7th Cavalry is having a lot of Indian trouble over there in the Montana Territory.”

Then they went to the Livery and got the Wagon and team and headed back to Dention. Jim drove with Suzy and Kathy on each side of him, and Albert laid in the back.

In the back of the Wagon Albert fell into a deep sleep and the dream began again. With a flash of light, Albert was back in the teepee with the Indians of long ago. He quickly realized that one of the young warriors was Bucking Horse. He looked older, but Albert was sure it was Bucking Horse. Then he heard the voice of the Chief, and turned to look. He saw it was the Chief from his dream. His headdress was the same with gray, brown, and blue feathers in it and the bright colored beads on the woven band.

The Chief explained. “The Crow people are honored to have the Lakota, Cheyenne, Arapaho, and Blackfoot hunting the Buffalo with our people. Our people are many, and our camps stretch far up and down the river.”

At this time of the year all the tribes would gather at the Bighorn River in Montana. This would be the place of the Battle of the Little Bighorn. The Indian Tribes would gather here every year to trade and hunt Buffalo. This had gone on as long as the knowledge of the river itself. Thousands of Indians left their Reservations to join this hunt on the Crow Reservation. Their camps stretched over a mile up the Little Bighorn River. The older boys not yet old enough to become warriors were responsible for the horses. They would take them out to graze every morning, and watch over them all day.

On that day June 22 1876 Lieut. Col. George A. Custer’s 7th Cavalry. On June 22 Terry sent Custer and the 7th Cavalry in pursuit of Sitting Bull’s trail, which led into the Little Bighorn Valley. Terry’s plan was for Custer to attack the Lakota and Cheyenne from the south, forcing them toward a smaller force that he intended to deploy farther upstream on the Little Bighorn River. By the morning of June 25, Custer’s scouts had discovered the location of Sitting Bull’s village. Custer intended to move the 7th Cavalry to a position that would allow his force to attack the village at dawn the next day. When some stray Indian warriors sighted a few 7th Cavalrymen, Custer assumed that they would rush to warn their village, causing the residents to scatter.

Custer chose to attack immediately. At noon on June 25, Custer and the 7th Cavalry fell victim to a series of surprises, not the least of which was the number of warriors that they encountered. Army intelligence had estimated Sitting Bull’s force at 800 fighting men; in fact, some 2,000 warriors took part in the battle. Cut off by the Indians, all 210 of the soldiers who had followed Custer toward the northern reaches of the village were killed in a desperate fight that may have lasted nearly two hours and culminated in the defense of high ground beyond the village that became known as “Custer’s Last Stand.”

Albert was sitting in the teepee when the word came of the battle. They all rushed to join the battle.

As the story is told by the Indian warriors; The Army Battle started at the first village down the river, the news ran fast up the river through the villages. With the horses being out to pasture most warriors ran to the Battle. By the time the last warriors with Running Deer arrived the battle was all but over. Running Deer saw the Army Soldier on one knee loading his gun, and his warrior blood exploded. Albert felt the rage, and hatred of the evil man before him. It was Joe Lane later to be known as Justen Deeks.

Running Deer Pulled his Tomahawk from his loincloth and leaped at the Soldier. Swinging the Tomahawk fast and hard Albert felt the love from the strap holding the stone head on the Tomahawk as it sunk deep into the Soldiers head. Landing on one knee with the Soldier quivering on the end if his Tomahawk. Running Deer grabbed a hand full of the Soldiers hair and swung the Tomahawk across the Soldiers scalp. Holding the hand full of bloody hair in the air he gave a war cry, and looked at the Battle Field. There was death all around him.

Albert awoke and shot up in the back of the Wagon. Screaming, “I killed him!”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Twelve - A Visit From Artemis

Then time stopped and Njal appeared, “Did you learn that you don’t have to win to get what you want? Did you understand that the very love that made the Warrior strong held his weapon together? Did you learn that the battle you fight isn’t always yours? Do you understand we do these things to you to make you strong? Did this help you understand how things are connected? Think of these things and know you did well.”

Then Njal disappeared and time started.

It was late fall and rain came and came and came. It rained for three weeks straight, and the talk of a drought faded away. Everything turned to mud, and they had to take off their boots outside. Then set them inside the door. As Thanksgiving neared it froze and became bitter cold. The ground turned as hard as a rock, and all the water from the rain turned to ice. Walking to town became difficult until you got to the boardwalk. We all spent as much time in the Dining room as possible, only going to our rooms to sleep.

Then on Thanksgiving it started snowing. It didn’t snow a lot, but it was enough to turn the ground white. As the days went by it snowed lightly for a week, and they had a foot of snow on the ground. Then the week before Christmas they got a snow storm that dropped a foot of snow the first day. They had a driving snow with lightning. Although you couldn’t see the lightning the thunder rattled the windows. This was Suzy’s first time experiencing thunder snow. By Christmas there was over three feet of snow on the ground with drifts as high as Suzy was tall.

Jim and Albert worked every day to keep the front of the Blacksmith shop clear. The town came to a standstill, and Henry would go a week without renting a horse. Henry was barely able to pay his stable boy and rent at the boarding house. It was the worst winter anyone could remember. Hank’s stock at the Store was dwindling, and new supply’s weren’t always making it through the road. Wells Fargo added extra horses to the stage, and dragged a log behind the coach. This kept the hump in the middle from rubbing on the bottom of the stage. Clyde had almost no passengers and the road to Spokane was impassable. He did bring some supplies for Hank and the News Paper’s every week. Then he would stay for two days before going back.

One of the entries in Kathy’s Diary read, “It is Christmas and we used the last of the eggs today. The chickens stopped lying at Thanksgiving and Victoria saved some eggs for this day. The pancakes just aren’t the same without the eggs, but what can we do. James and Suzan have started hibernating. When they come out they wrap a blanket around them and cuddle together. The morning meal is not at six anymore. We now eat at about eight in the morning. The Crow disappeared and I think James took it to another time, like summer or something.”

At this time they all started having the same dream. It was about a group of people wearing black coats with black hoods. They would gather around a big bonfire in the woods, as the days went by things were added to the dream.

Diary entry read, “Sunday January 3, 1875. Mable came home with a dress, blouse, and a skirt today. She said she can’t work at the Dress Shop until the weather is better. She said it takes half the day to make it warm enough to work. Then when she gets started it’s starts to get dark, and it’s time to go home.”

Kathy’s next Diary entry read, “Tuesday January 12, 1875. Emily went home with Hank after dinner last Sunday. Hank has been suffering from Cabin Fever. Emily hopes to help him through it. We are all starting to have the signs of it in the house. James, Albert, and Henry go out every day to the Blacksmith shop and Livery. They shovel snow then come back before noon. Suzy and I went to the store on Tuesday, but Hank still doesn’t have playing cards. We have been checking every week, but not many supplies are getting through now.”

Kathy’s next Diary entry read, “Wednesday February 2, 1875. For the first time in months it got above freezing today. The melting snow dripping from the roof is making a ring around the house.”

Kathy’s next Diary entry read, “Wednesday February 10, 1875. The snow has been melting for a week and there is a moat around the house.”

Thangs were bad with puddles of water everywhere. The snow was melting, but ice under it wouldn’t let the water go anywhere. Jim, Albert, and Henry dug a trench half way down the back yard to drain the moat to the creek.

Kathy’s next Diary entry read, “Wednesday March 3, 1875. Most of the snow is gone except for the drift spots, and the piles that were shoveled. Hank told us it was the worst winter he’d seen in the twenty years he’s lived here. Mud is everywhere now, and were back to taking off our boots at the back door.

It was at this point the dream had a turning point. What happened was shocking, and they all got to gather in Albert’s room. Albert’s room was over the kitchen, and the warmest room upstairs. Even though the weather was getting better it was still cold in the mornings. They sat around in Albert’s room with the steam of their breath fogging the window. Kathy was the first to bring it up, but everyone knew, because they were all having the same dream. Kathy questioned, “Did you see the two men led by the woman dragging the dead body behind the horse?”

They all agreed they saw it. Suzy revealed, “It was surreal for me. It was as if I was floating over the body. Watching the grass and ferns laydown as the body slid over them.”

Albert spoke next, “It shocked me when they got to the fire and threw the body on it.”

Jim butted in, “Did you see the monster dancing in the fire, or was that just me?”

They all agreed they saw the same thing, but that was nothing compared to what came next. The burnt charcoal black body arose and walked from the fire. With a burning glow covering the body it blew flams from its eyes and mouth, and snorted smoke from what was its nose. Then it transformed to a hideous monster, and slowly became human looking with red glowing eyes. Then the two men that led the horses came with a black robe. They put the robe around him and flipped up the hood. Then they all joined the circle and chanted. At this point the dream ended.

Suzy gave her thoughts. “I don’t think this is a Demon possession. I think this is a walking demon.”

Albert queried, “Can we even cast this thing back to Hell?” It’s not using a body with a soul. It’s a creation of an entirely new being. The other thing I was wondering about was. Has anyone had a Journey since the one with Mrs. Chambers?”

Suzy, Jim, and Kathy all replied, “Nope.”

Jim spoke up, “The only way to know what is going on with them is to get one of them. Then find out what works and how to take them out.”

Suzy revealed, “I can’t even tell when this is happening. All I know is its taking place in the woods somewhere. It could be any year, and I can’t even narrow it down to a century. Maybe we should ask Njal.”

Jim responded, “Not me, he already thinks I’m a child.”

Albert insisted, “Nothing good would come from that for me. He’d just send me on another Journey to teach me something. You guys are in High School, and I’m like in the fifth grade. I think he likes Suzan the best.”

Suzy chuckled, “I’m in trouble every time I see him, not me.”

Then quiet little Kathy called out, “Njal come now!”

Time stopped and Njal appeared with the Ninja Warrior Princess, and Artemis.

1learder.jpgThe Viking Warrior Njal spoke in his deep echoing voice, “We know you worry of your dreams, but we have no power over this kind of demon. This is a walking Demon that can walk the earth without a Human body. A higher power has sent them to live under the earth. That power will guide you through your dreams. You need not worry at this time as you are recharging. The cycle is almost over. Then you will be called upon to fight the evil. Now rest until the battle starts again.”

Then the Ninja Warrior Princess spoke, “Fear not this kind of Demon as it only has power over the possessed. This is pure evil in a form, and is used by Demon possessed people to do their bidding.”

Then Artemis spoke. “My animals are unaffected by this kind of Evil Spirit, and they have no power over them. If you need them you have my approval to use them, but remember. That if they breathe, they live. If they live, they think. If they think, they feel. Just like you. I know you understand this, so use them wisely.”

Then they faded away and time started. Suzy exclaimed, “Wow, Kathy you have no fear. You just outright called them.”

Kathy replied, “I thought you wanted me to. No one else wanted to do it. I was all that was left.”

Then the door opened a crack and Rebecca slipped through the opening. She questioned, “What are you all doing up here hiding, and what did you stop time for?”

Albert replied. “We had a visitor.”

Rebecca replied, “I feel another novel coming on.”

Suzy disclosed, “I think this one is best to be left alone.”

Albert and Jim went and sat in the Jail. Jim built a fire in the little stove and put the coffee pot on it. Later when the coffee was done Jim took a cup and went out and sat on the edge of the old loading dock. He watched the street as people started to make it come to life. It made Jim feel good that the town was coming back to life. Kathy came to visit and went inside with Albert. Albert was setting with his feet up on the table desk, and was sipping his coffee.

Kathy sat in the chair next to it and questioned, “When are we going to take the Iron Horse out. Remember you promised to take me for a ride in it. Then we killed a Demon and I never got that chance.”

Albert replied, “When most of the mud is gone we can take it out. Right now it will leave strange tracks, and people will see them. They would lead right to the hiding place.”

Kathy inquired, “Can’t James just blink it out of there?”

Albert replied, “I’m not sure, but I do know he would take Suzan out with it at night. The eyes on the front light up so you can see at night. I think it was James’s way of taking Suzan for a carriage ride at night.”

Kathy replied, “The one Suzan had in the future had the eyes that light up. I’ll go talk to James about it.”

Kathy went out and sat next to Jim and asked, “Jim can you blink the Iron Horse out of the Feed and Seed?”

Jim blurted, “Heck, I never thought about it. If I was sitting in it that might work. If not Suzan can rain stars down on it then I know I can. You’ve seen that done. Why do you ask?”

Kathy replied, “Just wondering. I only got to go with you with it that one time.”

Jim mumbled, “We’ll have to fix that sometime soon.”

Kathy mumbled, “Would you homestead some land for me James?”

Jim responded, “What?”

Kathy insisted, “I’m not young and need to think about my future. I’m at the old maid age now James. With all the settlers coming west I’m sure there some good men. I’ve been thinking about it a lot. If you say you’re my brother you could endow the property to me. Then if I marry you could sale it to my husband for a dollar or something. I think I have enough to pay to have someone build a cabin, dig the well, and put up a fence. I think that is the requirements.”

Jim assured, “If you want me to do that. Then I’ll talk to Edwin Hunter at the land office. I guess you could be my sister, but everyone thinks you’re Suzan’s sister you know.”

Kathy mumbled, “I know what people think James.”

Then Kathy got up and headed up the street, and Jim went in for another cup of coffee.

It was midafternoon when Suzy went into the dress shop. Mable was sitting on her stool working on a dress, when Suzy made her the offer, “Mable do you think you could learn to use a Sewing Machine?”

Mable replied without looking up, “I dream about getting one of those Machines.”

Suzy replied, “Then I have an offer for you. How about I order you one, and you pay me back by making Jim and I our close. Ours are starting to ware out. Well James’s are anyway. I’ll buy it for you, and you just make us our clothes until it’s paid off.”

Mable dropped her needle and stood up, “It might take me years to pay that off.”

Suzy replied, “I know, it’s going to take two or three months to get it here. So we should do it soon.

Then Suzy turned around and advised going out the door, “Think about it Mable.”

Mable sat back on her stool and looked out the window thinking, Think about what Suzan. How could I ever pass up a deal like that?

Jim was about to go into the County Clerk’s Office when he saw Suzy coming out of the Dress Shop. He hollered down the boardwalk, “Suzy down here.”

Suzy met Jim in front of the Clerk’s Office. He told Suzy about what Kathy wanted to do.

Suzy replied, “I know, she thinks she’ll end up a Spinster. This time is so restricting for women. I don’t want her to get a guy unless it’s for love, and not one that just wants to suck up her love.”

Jim replied, “I read about a trick one time. They passed a law to stop it, but that hasn’t happened yet.”

Suzy took Jim’s arm and they went inside. Coming in the door Edwin announced, “Why Deputy what can I do you for? You have a land dispute or something?”

Jim replied, “No, I was looking for some property.”

Edwin informed, “If you were looking into that peace behind the Boardinghouse that borders the creek. It sold, and a man called Clem Thomson registered it yesterday.”

Jim replied, “No some Homestead property.”

Edwin replied, “Why James, I didn’t see you as the Homestead kind of guy. Let me get the map. You know just about everything around town is gone.”

Edwin rolled out the map. The only peace I have close to town is only available because it has a difficult access. You have to go up north and come back south to get into it. It is a nice peace half wooded and half grass land. It would be a good peace to put your team on. Look right here on the map.”

Jim responded, “Looks like it has a creek on it.”

Edwin replied, “It does, but I’m not sure how good it is. What I do know is it won’t last long. It could go anytime. We already have the stragglers that had to winter over somewhere coming through south of us. Win the main Wagon Trains start coming in August it’ll be gone for sure.”

Jim insisted, “Start the paper work Edwin.”

Edwin insisted, “You know you have to build a Cabin, put in a Well, and put up a fence. You must do it all in the first year for you to get the title.”

Jim replied, “I know.”

Then they left. Walking back to the Boardinghouse Suzy questioned, “What if Kathy doesn’t like it?”

Jim replied, “Didn’t you hear him say we could graze our horses on it.”

Suzy informed, “Didn’t you see it’s about five miles out of town.”

Jim smiled, “So I pay Henry 50¢ to rent a horse to get the team. If I rented a horse everyday it wouldn’t be five dollars a week.”

Suzy mumbled, “Oh I forgot all about that since Henry hasn’t been charging us all winter.”

Jim replied, “He has I just made a deal with him for a Hundred dollars for the winter, but that is about to run out. Don’t forget I can blink out there too.”

Suzy questioned, What about the cabin Jim?”

Jim replied, “I’ll start on that tomorrow. I’ll get a saw from Hank tomorrow.”

Suzy questioned, “You want me to get the Axe out of the Coach House?”

Jim assured, “No I don’t need it. I’ll just use that knife you had made for me.”

Suzy exclaimed, “What!”

Jim mumbled, “You’ll see,” as they went onto the porch.

At dinner that night the talk was nonstop. They talked about the guy getting the property behind them. Mable told that she went to the General Store and her and Hank looked in the new catalog. She saw that it was $75 for a Wheeler and Wilson, and $125 for a Singer treadle machine.

Suzy insisted that they get the Singer. Suzy explained, Just two years ago the Singers were going for $300. That in a few years they would be a little over $20. Mass manufacturing would bring the price way down, and she needed to be established so someone don’t come in in a few years and under cut her.

Then they talked about Jim filing for the land out of town.

The next morning as Suzy kneaded the bread dough Victoria questioned, “Is Jim going to build you a house out there?”

Suzy stopped and looked at Victoria, “We’re not moving if that’s what you’re asking Victoria.”

Victoria replied, “Doesn’t he have to build out there to keep the land?”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Suzy replied as she put the dough in a pan, “I think he’s going to build a one room Cabin. That’s all he has to do. Don’t worry Victoria we love it here. I don’t think I could cook without you anyway. A lot of love comes out of this kitchen.”

Victoria continued, “Did you know about Kathy thinking she’s going to be an Old Maid. She was asking me about entertaining men here. She talked about Hank coming on Sundays. I didn’t know how to tell her Hank was the Mayor, Store owner, and brings the meat on Sunday. I know there’s more to Hank and Emily, and that is why he comes on Sundays. I just don’t know where to draw the line.”

Suzy replied, “I’ll talk to her Victoria, but you’re right. If a man wants to entertain her here it has to be on the porch, and have a chaperone like the Sheriff or Deputy. Make Jim or Albert ware their Badge to do it. I’m sorry, but I’m afraid of some man taking advantage of her.”

Victoria replied, “That’s how I feel Suzan. Let’s go feed your Bird.”

Victoria was sitting in her chair and Suzy was tossing bread off the back of the porch. Kathy came to the kitchen and saw it out the window. Immediately Kathy ran to the porch announcing, “Look,” as she pointed to the man.

Victoria and Suzy looked at the man on the other side of the creek. Then Kathy grabbed Suzy’s arm with little flickering stars surrounding her hand and exploding.

Suzy was about to chastise Kathy when she saw it. A demon in a black hooded robe stood behind him. Kathy kept her body between Suzy and Victoria to block the stars. Suzy gasped, “He’s evil!”

Victoria questioned, “How do you know?”

Suzy replied, “Oh trust me, I know.”

Then Kathy slipped her hand from Suzy and the Demon disappeared. It seemed only Kathy could see them without her help. Victoria and Suzy went back into the house to take out the bread, and make the pancake batter.

Later that day Suzy saw the man around town when he went in the Barber Shop. She went to the Jail to get Kathy. Inside Suzy found Jim sawing a little one inch branch on a chair. He had a stack of small branches on the floor. On the table was a half built little two foot by three foot Cabin. Suzy took one look and questioned, “Who is the dollhouse for?”

Kathy insisted, “It’s not a dollhouse. It’s the Cabin for the property.”

Suzy exclaimed, “Are you out of your mind James. They will never fall for that.”

Jim insisted, “They have to. The law says nothing about the size.”

Suzy went on, “Why I came here is I saw the new guy. He went to the Barber Shop. I want Kathy to make me invisible so I can cast out the demon when he comes out.”

Kathy insisted, “I’m coming.”

Then she shot a little spark at Suzy and she disappeared. Then Kathy faded out and they went out the door. They waited outside the Barber Shop for Clem. Finely Clem came out with the black hooded robed demon following him. Suzy made a ball of bright flashing colored light, and slammed it into his chest. You could hear a howling sound as Suzy ordered, “Back to hell with you Demon.”

Then she heard a voice amongst squealing and howling say “We are the legion of Augusta. You have no power over us.”

Then Clem pushed her hand out of the way, and went down the street. Suzy and Kathy watched as Clem went into the General Store.

Surprised Kathy blurted, “That didn’t work.”

Suzy mumbled, “Oh crap, what now?”

They went back to the Jail. Albert was done shoeing the horse and crossing the street. Suzy walked up to his ear and whispered, “Boo.”

Albert scolded, “You know I don’t like that. You’re mean.”

Kathy took Albert’s arm so he could see them, and followed him into the Jail. Inside Kathy shot a little spark at Suzy and faded back. Albert complained, “It’s a mess in here.”

Jim ordered, “Kathy clean up the mess. You said if I built it. You would clean up the construction mess.”

Kathy got the broom and started sweeping. Suzy sat in a chair mumbling, “Maybe if we stopped time and Albert hung him with the truck.”

Jim requested, “What are you mumbling about Suzan?”

Suzy replied, “The new guy Clem is of the legion of Augusta, and I can’t cast out the demon. There is another problem. He has one of the black hooded robed Demons following him around.”

Albert bellowed, “You’ve got to be kidding me? The same guy James told me got the property right behind our house?”

Kathy revealed, “Yep, the same guy.”

Jim hypothesized, “I can’t stab a knife in its eye if it has a soul, but I might be able to put my knife in the hooded one.”

Albert insisted, “The hooded ones have red eyes in my dreams, so they don’t have a soul.”

Suzy added, I dint think this guy Clem has red eyes, but we’d have to stop time to be sure of that.”

Kathy disclosed, “The overseers told us the hooded ones don’t have power over us, and Artemis told us they have no power over the animals. Then what do they have power over? Is it just demon possessed people, or can it be things like the weather?

Albert confessed, “I think our best plan is to get him alone and have Kathy make Jim invisible so he can blink him to our playground. Then we can see if the hooded one goes with him. Either way we can try different things on him. If nothing works we just blink out.”

Jim agreed, “We can see what comes in our dreams, or do like Albert says and try things.”

Jim added another Stick to his Cabin, as Kathy picked up a hand full from the pile and dropped it in a bucket. Then she complained, “You know you’re messy James.”

Jim joked, “You’re just mad because the cabin is too small to sleep in.”

Just when the mud was going away the rain came back, and it rained for three days. The mud and puddles were everywhere. Then the dream changed, and they saw locust devour a field of wheat. They raced through the field like a wildfire. Leaving nothing behind but chewed up stocks. Then they saw Bees attacking people and stinging them to death. Then there was a swarm of mosquitoes sucking the blood out of people. They would get dizzy and fall down looking like they had the Measles or Rubeola. Then they saw thousands of spiders crawling allover people spinning them into a cocoon. Suzy shot up in bed screaming. Jim jumped out of bed questioning, “You have that dream?”

Suzy replied, “I hate Spiders!”

Jim looked at the window and it looked like the darkness was moving. He let the lamp and held it to the window. There were thousands of flies covering the window. Jim freaked a little and tapped on the window. The flies took flight and Jim could see Clem standing in the back yard. He blinked to Albert’s room.

Albert was cuddled to Rebecca when Jim shook him and insisted, “Albert Stop time!”

Albert jumped up out of bed yelling, “Truck on!”

Jim explained, That Clem guy is standing in the back yard, and the house is covered with flies.”

Jim grabbed Albert’s arm and blinked him to his room. Then he held the lamp to the window. Clem was gone but the flies were still there. Suzy was almost dressed and putting on her boots. Suzy insisted I’m going to go out and check it out. Jim blinked Albert back to his room. Then Jim blinked back to his room and got dressed.

Outside Suzy saw the entire house was covered with flies and she called, “Artemis come to me.”

In a flash of light Artemis appeared questioning, “What do you need my child?”

Suzy replied, “Flies have covered our dwelling.”

Artemis pulled an arrow from her quiver and stretched back her bow and instructed, “Throw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air.”

The ball flew high. Then Artemis shot the arrow high up in the sky. Millions of tiny little flickering stars rained down, and turned in to frogs as they hit. The frogs started eating the flies.

Then Artemis informed, “I’ve started time for this. My frogs will be gone by first light. Now you know one of the powers of this Demon.”

Then Artemis faded away. Suzy worked her way back into the house swatting at flies as she went, and dragging her feet as to not squash any frogs. Inside Jim Kathy and Albert were waiting for her at the door. Suzy whispered, “Artemis sent frogs to eat the flies.

Jim pulled his watch from his pocket and quietly mumbled, “Crap it’s two thirty in the morning and I’m wide awake.

Suzy insisted, “We need to go back to bed and try not to dream about this. The flies and frogs should be gone by morning.”

In their room Jim revealed, “This is freaking me out a little. We have always had power over the Demons, but this one came at us.”

Suzy insisted, “I think it was my fault. I did try to cast the demon out of him.”

Jim replied, “Never blame yourself for doing what you were made to do. Everything we’ve ever done has made us what we are. We are Demon Hunters. That’s what we do.”

Suzy agreed, “You’re right James. The Ninja Warrior Princess did tell us not to fear this kind of Demon as it only has power over the possessed. I just think the possessed one is testing us.”

The next day Jim went to the County Clerk’s Office to re check the law. The Homestead Act of 1862, provided that any adult citizen, or intended citizen, who had never borne arms against the U.S. government could claim 160 acres of surveyed government land. Claimants were required to live on and “improve” their plot by cultivating the land. After five years on the land, the original filer was entitled to the property, free and clear, except for a small registration fee. Title could also be acquired after only a six-month residency and trivial improvements, provided the claimant paid the government $1.25 per acre.

Jim thought, That would be two hundred dollars. I’ll half to talk to Suzy.

Then Jim went to the General Store and got a roll of wire and a bucket, and took them to the Jail. As Jim set them in the corner with his little log cabin Albert teased, “You really think this hair brained idea is going to work?”

Jim replied, “I stopped and checked the Homestead Act again today. It says I have to cultivate the land, but not how much. I think I’ll do an acre crop. It doesn’t say I have to plant a crop, but if I’m cultivating it I might as well throw some seed on it. Our horses will most likely tear it up anyway.

Then there are the trivial improvements I looked that up and it said I had to build a dwelling, the cabin over in the corner. Dig a well, I’ll dig a hole and put rocks around it. The Act does not say there has to be water in the well, and put up a fence. That’s the roll of wire over there. It doesn’t say how much fence you have to do. Then pay $1.25 an acre to get it in six months. The other option is to live on the land for five years, and that’s not happening.”

Albert shook his head, “And you think this is going to work?”

Jim replied, “Oh, I know it’s going to work. I read about this in history, in the 1880’s they changed the act to stop people from doing this.”

Albert stared at Jim and complained, “Oh so it’s all right for you to use your knowledge of the future, but I can’t invent that adjustable jaw wrench?”

Jim replied, “It was patented in 1858 and known as the monkey wrench. The one in my toolkit is just an improved version of the monkey wrench. Your about fifteen years to late anyway.”

Just then Suzy and Kathy came in. Suzy sounded frantic as she announced, “That Clem Thomson guy is on the other side of the creek staring at the house again. It’s creeping me out. He’s like stocking the house.”

Kathy added, “That Hooded Demon is right behind him too. Have you guys been having the dreams?”

Jim replied, “You know we all are having them.”

Albert added, “Did the spiders scare you?”

Kathy insisted, “Scare isn’t the word for it. More like it frightened the hell out of me. I’m worried I might wake up one day with thousands of spiders covering me.”

Kathy shook and faded in and out just thinking of it. Jim insisted, “We need to come up with a plan. I want to see if I can blink the truck somewhere if I’m sitting in it. Are we all going?”

Everyone agreed to try it, and went to the truck. Kathy shot the truck with a little spark and the Iron Horse appeared. Jim got in on one side and Kathy got in on the other side. Suzy and Albert stood on the running boards on each side. Then Albert called out Truck on and time stopped, as Jim blinked the truck to the playground. Albert looked at the stumps from the trees him and Tommy pulled up and questioned, “Now what?”

Jim ordered, “Everyone to the front of the truck and stand ready.

In front of the truck Jim looked at Kathy and insisted, “Shoot me. I’m going to get him. Suzy if this goes south make stars fall so I can blink us out of here. OK now.”

Kathy shot a spark at Jim and he disappeared. Then he reappeared on the porch at the house, and sure enough Clem was still there froze in time with the Hooded Demon behind him. Jim blinked to Clem and took his arm. Blinking them out as Clem came to life. Then reappearing about fifteen feet in front of the truck Jim let go and Clem froze.

Jim went to the front of the truck as they all talked. Suzy explained, “I can’t cast the Demon out of him, and if I shoot him with a Lightning Bolt he’ll come to life.”

Albert replied, “I could walk up to him right now and noose him, but this is not pure evil. I’m not allowed to hang them if they have a soul. I say we go after the Hooded Demon.”

With that Suzy shot a Lightning Bolt at the Hooded Demon, but it just went right through it. Albert exclaimed, “That means my gun won’t work either.”

Jim claimed, “Let me try something.”

He blinked next to the Hooded Demon and stabbed his knife in its eye. Then the Demon crumbled into a pile of ashes on the ground. Everyone let out a sigh of relief, as a gust of wind came up blowing the ashes around. Everyone stepped back because there is no wind when time is stopped. It made a whirlwind that blue the ashes around like a little tornado or dust devil. Then the Demon reassembled and floated back behind Clem.

Then the Demon raised its hands and a swirling swarm of bees appeared over him.

Jim freaked and blinked to Clem then out. Reappearing Jim ordered. “Suzan do it now!”

Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them out.

They all reappeared in the Feed and Seed, and Kathy shot a little spark at the truck. Back in the Jail office they talked. Albert revealed, “Well we got some good information, but nothing that will stop it. We do know we can turn it into ashes, but not for long.”

Jim sat quietly as Suzy wondered, “I was thinking if the Hooded Demon was gone I might be able to cast the Demon out of him. What do you think?”

Kathy revealed, “I can always see the Hooded Demon, but you can’t unless I touch you or make you invisible. However when time is stopped you all can see it.”

Suzy insisted, “Kathy would you please bring Jim back. He’s being quiet and it doesn’t feel right.”

Kathy shot a little spark at Jim and he appeared revealing, “I was thinking, I might know a way to get the Hooded Demon. It would involve going to the future though. If we put it under running water it will be trapped.”

Suzy replied, “All right we know they can’t cross running water unless they use a bridge. That’s how we trapped the Witch in our time, but how are you going to do that here?”

Jim explained, “This is my thinking, I think that if we get a battery powered Shop- VAC. I can turn the Hooded Demon to ashes and we could vacuum it up. Then cap it off trapping it in there, then we berry it under a creek trapping it. Just like Ghostbusters Baby.”

Suzy laughed as Albert shook his head and replied, “The only part of that I understood was James thinks he’s an angel.”

Kathy got a puzzled look and questioned, “How did you get that he thinks he’s an Angel out of that Albert? I didn’t understand any of it.”

Albert replied, “You know how the overseers always call us their child. Well Angels refer to us as a baby.”

At this point Suzy busted up scolding Jim, “You started this. You can explain it.”

Jim Just shook his head and insisted, “Just trust me this is a good plan I think.”

Kathy confessed, “I’m confused. Are we going to the future, and do I have to ware that short dress again?”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Suzy replied, “You are we’re all going this time. We’ll have to get Albert some clothes, so we’ll get you some blue jeans and a shirt. I think we’ll take the truck this time. This plan might not work, but I thank it has a good chance of working. I’m just not sure about the time line. The overseers always change time or bring us back to the same time so no one even knows were gone. I think if we come back to this time it will be like we were never gone.”

Jim agreed, “I got it. We’ll have to make this trip after our last one. We don’t need any paradox things happening. We better take the Crow just in case. Well Albert you’re going to get your trip to the future.”

Kathy Blurted, “Don’t worry Albert I’ll show you how to use the outhouse. You just have to do this handle to make it work.”

Suzy smiled and Jim shook his head as he insisted, “We got the power! We can do this. Kathy make us invisible then it’s to the truck.”

Kathy shot everyone with a little spark and they went to the truck. Jim folded the seats down on the sides, and Suzy and Kathy got in the back. Suzy explained, “This is an Army truck, and this is how Army Soldiers would ride.”

Jim and Albert got in the front and Jim gripped the wheel. Then he blinked them just out of the town of Lambert. Getting out and going to the back of the truck Jim looked around. Then he picked up on the flap and said, “Now Kathy.”

Kathy clapped her hands and they all became visible. Then Jim got back in the truck and drove into town. That’s when it hit him time was stopped and Jim called out, “Crap this damn thing is a time-machine and I can’t drive it around.”

Albert bellowed, “Let me try something, “Truck off.”

Time started and a car took a left turn right in front of them and Jim anchored the breaks. Then Albert shot up on the dash as the truck skidded to a stop. From the back Jim heard Suzy yell, “Seatbelts James. We need seatbelts.”

Jim cursed, “Oh crap I’m never living this one down.”

Then Jim drove to Suzy’s house and parked behind Suzy’s little Neon.

They all went in the house and shed their guns, Jim put on his blue jeans and a flannel shirt. Suzy and Kathy put on dresses. Albert was sitting in the Kitchen when Suzy and Kathy came in. Albert put his hand over his eyes complaining, “I can see your legs!”

Kathy pulled his hand away and insisted, “This is how they dress in this time.”

Then she pulled Albert to his feet, and dragged him to the bathroom. Showing Albert the toilet Kathy explained, “This is the outhouse, and you push this down to clean it.”

Then Kathy pushed the handle and the water swirled down fleshing the toilet.

Albert just looked at it and mumbled, “I wish I had one of these this last winter.”

Suzy yelled, “Help please.”

Everyone rushed to Suzy and she explained, “I need to move some boxes. Somewhere in these stacks in the dining room is a box marked GP-S. It’s got Grampa’s shirts in it. He was a big man like Albert. I want to get him a flannel shirt. After moving about a dozen boxes they found the box. Suzy opened the box and pulled out the shirt. Then she closed her eyes and buried her face in the shirt. Jim pushed Albert and Kathy back and whispered, “Give her a minute.”

Suzy took a deep breath and thought of Grandpa. Then with a tear sliding down her face she handed the shirt to Albert insisting, “Try this on.”

Albert pulled off his shirt and put the flannel shirt on. He was buttoning it when Suzy threw her arms around him, and put her head to his chest and took a deep breath. Albert exclaimed, “You need to let go if you want me to finish buttoning this up.”

Suzy stepped back putting her hands on his shoulders as she whimpered, “Looks good on you.”

Then she wiped her face and insisted, “Let’s go to Walmart.”

Kathy revealed, “You’ll love this Albert. It’s like an entire town in one building, and the parking lot is bigger than Dention.”

Albert laughed, “Everything is big to Kathy.”

Suzy snickered, “Time to go, girls up front this time. I’m driving.”

Albert and Jim road in the back of the truck as Albert revealed, “I’ve noticed our truck is bigger that all the other Iron Horses. Don’t you think people will be thinking things about us?”

Jim replied, “Shure they will, but not like you think. This truck is not that big wait until you see a Simi Truck. Their so big you could fit everything in the Mercantile in Lambert in one.”

Albert replied, “Knock it off James. You’re starting to sound like Kathy.”

Up front Suzy explained, “I put them in the back so Albert wouldn’t see the store coming. Boy is he going to be surprised.”

Kathy replied, “I’ll try not to stop and look at everything this time, but Albert is going to want to touch everything.”

Suzy replied, “I know.”

Just then the truck turned and bounced around a little. Jim mumbled, “I think we’re here.”

Then the corner of the back tarp opened and Suzy announced, “We’re here.”

She had parked way away from the store next to a motorhome and a Simi Truck.

Getting out the first thing Albert saw was the motorhome and he questioned, “What’s that?”

Jim put his hand on Albert’s shoulder and revealed, “That’s a motorhome. It is a house you can drive around. It has everything in it. A stove like the one I took to the cabin for you, and even an outhouse.”

Albert insisted, “No way it’s a lie.”

Jim insisted, “Its true Albert.”

Kathy whispered to Suzy, “It will hit him when we go inside. He’ll find if you can think about it. It can happen in this time.”

Suzy whispered back, “Watch, James is about to turn him around to see the big truck.”

Jim insisted, “Albert look behind you.”

Albert turned around and saw the Simi Truck. He stared in amazement, and was speechless. Suzy took his hand and started dragging him across the parking lot, but Albert kept looking back at the Simi. Then a Motorcycle went past them, and Albert jumped back. Suzy just gave his arm a tug, as Albert watch the Motorcycle drive off.

Inside Kathy requested, “You want me to get a basket?”

Suzy replied, “Sure,”

Kathy got a shopping cart and pushed it alongside Albert informing, “Suzan showed me how to drive one last time we were here.”

Albert was overwhelmed by the size of the store. There was too much to see, and he couldn’t keep his eyes on anything. Suzy led them to the women’s clothing. She was looking at some blue jeans when Kathy asked, “How come these have holes warn in them and are coming apart? People will never buy this.”

Suzy turned and looked at the rack of holey jeans. The sign said, “Distressed Ripped Hole Skinny Jeans.” Suzy replied, “Look at the price. They want twice as much for them.”

Suzy handed Kathy two pairs of Jeans as Kathy asked, “Why would people pay more for ones that were already warn out?”

Suzy replied, “All I can think of is they want people to think there poor.”

Kathy looked puzzled as Suzy held up the Jeans for the dressing room attendant. The attendant knotted and Suzy took Kathy to a fitting room. The first pair looked good, so Suzy folded them over her arm. Then she dropped the other pair on the counter for the attendant.

As Suzy put the Jeans in the cart Kathy asked, “Why do people want to look poor?”

Suzy shook her head, “Kathy I have no idea why.”

Then it was off to the tools where they found Jim and Albert shopping. They had two boxes sitting in the aisle. Jim saw Suzy and explained, “This DeWalt has 45 CFM and is two gallons, but the Ridgid has 60CFM and is three gallons. The DeWalt looks like a ghostbusters machine, but is smaller and has less power, on the other hand the Ridgid has more power, but is bigger and heavier. I’m getting them both. The DeWalt will be easier to use and bury. I want to try it first.”

They put the boxes in the cart and headed to the checkout. That’s when Jim popped the question, we need to go by a hardware store, and I would like to meet your coin guy. Can we do that?”

Suzy smiled, “You know he has got the coins I mailed by now. He might not want to see me after that.”

Kathy added, “I think we might have got him in trouble last time we were here. I let him see my power.”

Suzy cleared her throat, “Me too. I’ll go by there after we check out.”

They checked out and Suzy drove to the Coin shop. Pulling in She saw Oliver inside. Suzy and Kathy went to the front of the truck, and waited for Jim and Albert. Oliver was staring out the window by that time, and Jim suggested, “Maybe we should stop time.”

Albert announced, “Truck on, and time stopped.”

They went inside and Suzy requested, “Albert you got Tommy’s bolt?”

Albert gave Suzy the little bolt. Walking around the counter Suzy slipped the bolt in Oliver’s pocket as she put her hand on his shoulder. Oliver came to life and Suzy announced, “Let me introduce you to my team. This is Kathy the Spectrum Goddess. You know her, that there is James the Time Lord, and the big guy is our executioner Albert, or Iron Man.”

Oliver took a step back words questioning, “You’re the hangman right?”

Albert chuckled, “Yah but I could call a headsman with a sword or Axe if needed.”

Suzy went on, “And you know me well I’m the Love Goddess.”

Suzy made a ball of bright flashing colored light, and pushed it into Oliver, and insisted, “Calm down Oliver. If Albert was going to hang you he would have come through the door pulling the winch cable from the front of the truck, put it over your head, and dragged you to the bumper. He only dose that to evil Demons. Now James wants to talk to you.”

James assured, “I’ve stopped time so this is just between us. Look around Oliver no cars are moving on the street. Look at your clock it’s stopped. What I need is some money to buy some land and Suzan wants to get a gal a sewing machine. I need twenty ounces of gold. I was thinking you could sale silver dollars to buy gold. I think like eighty or a hundred Silver Dollars would do it, so you tell me what years would be the best.

Oliver squeezed his chin and muttered, “There was that Demon robbery, and then the crazy news crew over some hundred and fifty year old letter. I think this one is on the house. Anything from the 1860’s in good condition is about $450 and gold is a little under $2,000 an ounce. That would be about fifty coins to get over $20,000. Then turn that into twenty ounces of gold.”

Jim assured, “When I get back I’ll cash in some gold coins and get Silver.”

Kathy butted in, “I’ll do it for you James. I have that box of Silver Dollars under my bed.”

Jim replied, “Let’s do it now.”

Kathy took Jim’s arm and they blinked out. Oliver questioned, “Where did they go?”

Suzy informed, “They went back to the 1800’s to get the coins.”

Oliver questioned, “That ball of light you pushed into me. I saw you use one to remove the Demon from that guy. Do I have a Demon in me?”

Suzy replied, “No Oliver you don’t have a Demon in you. That is pure love and evil has no power over it. That is how I cast out Demons is with love. I can’t give you any more or it will make you forget about us. Do you want that?”

Oliver replied, “No were good.”

At the boarding house in Kathy’s room Kathy insisted, “Just stuff your pockets full James.”

With both pockets full they blinked back, and Jim started putting the coins on the counter. Oliver went through the coins stacking them up as he talked, “You know little lady that two and a half dollar gold coins you sent me are rare, and worth about as much as all these Silver dollars. The twenty dollar Liberty Head gold peace is only about $2,000 or a little more, but if you can get 1870 S Double Eagles in good or fine it worth $20,000 to 50,000 depending on the condition. Looks like we got 82 coins here most in the 1850’s to late 1860’s, I’ll see what we can do.”

Suzy requested, “Would you put that in the safe before we go? Please.”

Oliver replied, “Sure little lady,” as he stacked the coins in a tray. Then he took them to the safe.

Albert insisted, “Now reach in your pocket and hand me that little bolt.”

Oliver got a puzzled look and checked his pocket. Retrieving the bolt he handed it to Albert, Albert took a hold of his hand looked him in the eye and whispered, “Now you sleep.”

Then Albert pulled his hand away and he froze. Heading to the truck Jim questioned, “How long do you think it will take for him to turn the coins over?”

Suzy replied, “With the internet now days a few weeks I would guess.”

Then it was off to the hard ware store.
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Thirteen - All Hands On Deck

In the FBI office in Seattle. Hay Lew one of the accounts you have us watching has some action. The Suzan White account used a card at Walmart in Lambert. Jumping from his desk Lew yelled, “I’m going to the airport. Have the plain ready for me when I get there, and have a car waiting in Lambert when I set down.”

Lew ran to the parking structure and sped away in his car. 1 hour, 22 minutes later the FBI Jet was sitting down in Lambert. The moment he disembarked from the plain the car was waiting with an agent holding the driver door open. Lew pushed him out of the way and raced to Suzy’s house. He found Suzy’s Neon in the drive way, but no one was there.

At the Hardware Store Jim took Albert down the Screw and bolt aisle. Albert stopped at the bolts and picked up a 3/8 carriage bolt. Taking a nut from the bin he tried to screw it on. Then he screwed it off and tried another one. Jim just watched then spoke, “Yes they all work each one is exactly the same as the rest. It’s made by a machine.”

Albert put the Bolt back, and they went down the aisle to the PVC pipe fittings. Albert picked up a pipe fitting and looked it over, as Jim found an inch and a quarter pipe plug. Then Albert questioned, “What is this made of?”

Jim replied, “Its plastic it wasn’t invented until after your time. Come on we have to get a clamp.”

They spent two hours in the store, as Jim explained things to Albert. Albert was starting to understand that everything was made by machines, and why a Blacksmith would be hard to find.

Lew’s phone wet off. Answering it he questioned, “What do you have?”

The agent replied, “Another card was used at Home Depot at 625 W. 5th.”

Lew sped down 35th to Walnut and took a right. Then he saw it coming at him. The truck they couldn’t find with the two women from the hospital in it. Lew hit the siren and lights as he made a U-turn.

Suzy looked in the side mirror and complained, “Crap we’re getting pulled over.”

The truck started to slow and in the back Jim thought, It can’t be. He slid down to the back and peeked out the corner of the tarp. Then he exclaimed, “Damn we’re getting pulled over. Then Jim saw Lew in the car and insisted, “Albert stop time.”

Albert called out, “Truck on.”

Then Jim instructed, “Albert get the girls and bring them to the back of the truck, so we can see what he wants.”

Jim went to the car and opened the driver door. Then he touched Lew and called his name. Startled Lew jerked and turned his head and scolded, “Don’t do that! You scared the crap out of me.”

Jim smiled, “What do you want Lew?”

Lew revealed, “I have a problem. Do you have that Bird with you?”

Suzy Kathy and Albert were waiting at the back of the truck, so Jim requested, “We can talk about it if you get out of the car.”

Lew looked around as he got out and hypothesized, “You’ve stopped time.”

Jim replied as they walk to the team, “Yep it’s just us, so this never happened.”

Standing together behind the truck Lew admitted, “The Bird showed me the big guy.”

Lew knotted and said, “Sheriff, I have a problem. I have about seventy Children somewhere in Portland. They’re going to ship them out of the country soon, but I can’t find them. I thought you could have the bird show me where they are.”

Suzy spoke up, “My Crow does not work that way. It chooses what it does.”

Just then Njal appeared and his voice echoed in the air, “Your regeneration time is over and this is your next Journey. You know the rules. This is a crime against a child and the Demon must remain with the soul. Now save the children.”

Then he faded away and Lew came back to life. Jim jerked his hand away from Lew and explained, “Looks like this is not a choice, and we’re going to Portland. We have to take the truck. I’m not leaving it anywhere without one of us with it. Agreed?”

They all agreed and Jim put his hand back on Lew. “We talked it over and we can help you, but we’re forbidden from casting out the evil that’s in them. That has to be done by a higher power. That means we have to do this so you can put them away for a long time.”

Lew pulled out his phone, and Jim smiled as Lew looked at it. Lew commented, “It’s not working.”

Jim revealed, “I know nothing works when time is stopped. That is unless one of us touches it like I’m doing to you. What’s your plan Lew?”

Lew replied, “I don’t have one I have contacts in Portland and some suspects that won’t talk. I thought I could fly you there, and we would start there.”

Jim asked, “You do know we don’t need you to get us there. We could be there before you can get on your Jet. In fact we could be there before you could get in your car, but Albert has never been on a plain. I think he’d like that. I say my Goddesses take the Iron Horse, and Albert and I fly with you.”

Then Jim jerked his hand away and continued, “Now Albert and I will fly with Lew, and you take the truck across the creek. You know the spot where we ran off the road. When I get there I’ll blink there and blink the truck and us back. Does that sound alright to you?”

Suzy got close and looked at Lew’s eyes. Then she made a ball of bright flashing colored light and pushed it into Lew, as Lew came to life she questioned, “Do you have evil thoughts about us?

Lew replied, “No.”

Then Suzy asked, “Are you trying to trick us?”

Lew replied, “No, but the Government is.”

Suzy asked, “Why is the Government trying to trick us?”

Lew exposed, “They want your truck.”

Suzy stepped back and Lew froze. “Then she questioned, “Now what?”

Albert insisted, “This is a Journey we have to do it. I’ll have to stay with the truck or Kathy will have to make it invisible and have James hide it.”

They all agreed and Jim touched Lew. Then he led Lew back to his car, and everyone got back in their place. Then Albert called out, “Truck off.”

Lew came to wondering if it really happened. Suzy put her arm out the window and waved Lew around. Lew pull out and Suzy followed him to the airport. On the way Lew made a call, “Put the team together I’m on my way to Portland. I’ll send the plain for you when I get there.”

They followed Lew to the Jet. Then Albert and Jim got out. A passenger jet was taking off and the sound was deafening. Albert watched the enormous bird fly into the air. His heart was racing and fear came to him. Jim took his arm and gave it a tug, but Albert’s feet were anchored to the ground. Albert mumbled, “Maybe Kathy should do it.”

Lew questioned, “Is there a problem?”

Jim replied, “No, he’s just never seen any of this before.”

Lew insisted, “Sheriff it’s like a horse it’s only scary the first time you get on it. What year were you born?”

Albert replied, “1845 why?”

Lew exclaimed, “Holy Cow Sheriff! Welcome to the starship FBI.”

Jim bent over and whispered, “Just sit by me and keep touching me. If something happens I’ll blink us out.”

Albert took a step as Suzy and Kathy drove off. Finely Jim got Albert on the airplane. Then the airplane was closed up and the pilot started the engines. Albert gripped Jims arm tight as the plane rolled forward. Then it was down the runway as Albert closed his eyes. Them his stomach got butterflies and he whispered, “I think my stomach doesn’t like this.”

Jim replied, “I’m going to tell you the same thing you told me. Remember the guy killed by the Crows we had to bury? You told me to man up. That’s what you need to do now. Man up and look out the window.”

Albert cracked one eye and looked out the window. Then he opened both eyes and questioned, “Is this what the bird sees?”

Jim replied, “I think so.”

Albert was starting to relax and asked, “How long will it take to get there?”

Lew replied, “About an hour, so what do you do Albert?”

Albert looked to Jim and he cut in, “Well I can’t tell you all I know about Albert, but we call him Iron Man or the Hangman. He’s the one that hangs evil possessed people and incinerates their body. You’re not having any evil thoughts about us are you Lew?”

Lew replied, “Nope, only about the people that have the children.”

Jim went on, “Good keep those thoughts.”

The airplane was finely landing at PDX. As it taxied to the parking spot Jim looked around out the window and said, “Now.”

Albert called out, “Truck on.”

Then Jim blinked out and appeared next to the truck. Opening the door Jim questioned, “You getting out and throwing stars, or am I getting in?”

Suzy scooted over and patted her hand on the seat, so Jim climbed in the truck. He gripped the wheel and blinked them to Portland. Appearing next to the plain Jim blinked in and got Albert. They all moved to the front of the truck. The door opened and the steps folded down and Lew walked out. Looking at the Demon Hunters Lue questioned, “How did you do that?”

Jim smiled and replied, “If you tell me what the Crow showed you. I’ll tell you.”

Lew dropped his head and replied, “If on your wedding night your wife told you as long as you never do this. I’ll love you with every part of my being, all my heart, and soul no matter what you do. No matter how bad you are, or what happens. Could you throw a love like that away and do it? That’s what you’re asking, and my answer is no. It will have to just be a mystery to me.”

The copilot folded up the steps and sealed the plane. Then it started to back out. Jim questioned, “What now Lew.”

Lew replied, “We go to dinner. My team won’t be here for about three hours. There is a team here we’re going to use, but I have to have men I can trust and won’t second guess me. I’m going to tell them you are a secret FBI criminal minds unit. So if asked just say I can’t say. That’s on a need to know bases, or tell them you’ll have to ask Lew. Sound good to you?”

They all knotted as a car pulled up. Lew went on, “You can follow me and my driver to Subway. Sorry but I’ll have to pay out of my pocket. You can get a good sub there, and it’s only a few blocks from the office.”

Suzy insisted, “I’ll pay.”

Lew demanded, “No! I don’t want you using any cards, or anything that can be tracked. Didn’t you hear me they want your Truck. Your accounts are being tracked. How do you think I found you? I’ll tell you about it when we eat.”

Jim announced, “You all take the truck and I’ll ride with Lew.”

On the way to Subway Suzy explained, “We need to hide the truck when we get there, so Albert stop time and Kathy I want you to make it disappear.”

Suzy pulled in the parking lot and Albert stop time. Suzy parked down at the far end of the lot. They all got out and Kathy shot the truck with a little spark. Then they walked over by the door and Albert started time. Jim and Lew met them at the door.

Jim questioned, “What about the driver?”

Lew replied, “He’s just a driver. He’ll wait out in the car.”

Inside Jim ordered for him and Albert, “We’ll have two foot long Italian B.M.T’s on Italian bread with double meat.”

The gal asked, “You want that toasted?”

Jim replied, “Both of them please.”

Then they moved down the counter and Jim got Lettuce, Tomato, Olives, Onions, Pickles, Mayonnaise, Salt, and pepper. Albert had her make his the same. Then they waited for Suzy, Kathy, and Lew.”

Lew paid and they went to a table. Suzy and Kathy sat in one booth and Albert, Jim and Lew sat in another. No one talked as they ate. Then Jim broke the silence. “What’s this about the Government wanting our truck?”

Lew swallowed, “This is going to sound crazy but they recovered a boat full of children from Cuba. The boat was tied to a dock in Florida. It was an old wood boat from the Fifties in mint condition. When an INS agent started the boat time stopped. The only people that didn’t freeze in time was the people on the boat. The CIA took the boat to a warehouse to check it out. Then these two guys showed up out of nowhere. They just appeared then the next thing anyone knew the guys and the boat was gone.”

Lew took a deep breath and went on, “The children told a wild story about being saved by Super Heroes in a Helicopter, a Truck like yours, and the Boat. Now they’re looking for you the Boat and an Indian in a Helicopter. Two days later the children didn’t remember a thing. It was like it never happened to them. The only reason I even know about it is it was tied to a child sex slave case I’m working on. That’s about all I know.”

Jim said, “Wow! We need to solve this case and get out of here.”

Lew insisted, “That’s why I want to use the Bird.”

Jim explained, “The Crow is the Love Goddesses Spirit Guide. If she thought that would work she would have told you. You have to understand everything we do is for love. You might not see it now, because the things we do sometimes takes a hundred years or more to see the effects. It’s not about me or you. It’s about the balance of, “Good and Evil.” You see Evil has to obey Love. Love has power over all things. The Love Goddesses can cast a spell so a person can’t lie. She did it to you. She can cast Demons out of people. The problem with what you do is they have hurt a child. We are forbidden to cast out that kind of Demon. They have made their choice, and only they can seek repentance. It is between them and a higher power, and I’m sure there is going to be punishment for what they have done. You see even though we can do it don’t mean we will. If you have a suspect you want answers from we can help, and no one will even know.”

Lew replied, “I can get you in on just my word, but other people will see you. I can’t control what they say or do.”

Jim laughed as he looked around. There was only one other guy having a sandwich made. Jim could have had Albert move so Jim could get out of the booth, but Jim blinked out. In the aisle Jim called Kathy, and she put down her sandwich. Standing next to Kathy Jim gave her a hug and whispered in her ear, “Kathy shoot a little spark at Albert then Suzan. Then do me and fade out. We’re going in stealth mode for this.”

Jim blinked back to the booth and asked, “What do you think Lew?”

Lew replied, “You’re like gods. Is there anything you can’t do?”

Jim pointed out, “No don’t even go there Lew. This power has been entrusted to us from a higher power. We can’t force you to do anything you don’t wish except lie to us. You have freewill and we can’t interfere with that. Unless you become possessed then we can fight the Evil spirit or Demon in you. That’s our job. We were all chosen because we have something in common. That thing gives us a burning love to stop Evil.”

Lew insisted, “The office is just two blocks down the street. We have a suspect there, but she’s not talking.”

Jim replied, “Then let’s go and make her talk.”

Outside the driver had his face buried in his phone. “Yah you told me to call if anything strange happened. The people he took to the restaurant just disappeared and he’s still talking. Oh here he comes.”

Out front Lew looked at the FBI building and mumbled, “It’s that four story brick building.”

Then Lew got in the car and the driver backed out. Jim instructed, “Albert you’re with the truck. Suzy, Kathy, you’re with me.”

Suzy insisted she fly, and Jim blinked Kathy to the FBI building. Landing next to Jim Suzy insisted, “James get Albert.”

Jim blinked out and blinked Albert to the far side of the parking lot. Then instructed, “If anything happens stop time and I’ll blink here.”

Albert knotted and Jim blinked out.

C-130ps.jpg

In Seattle at Lewis-McChord joint base. A C-130 Hercules was being loaded at McChord Air Force Base, and a unit was being activated at Fort Lewis. In less than a half hour the Hercules would be on its way to Portland. The two Star General would brief the men in flight on the Top Secret Mission.

Back in Portland Lew went in to the Portland Office making demands. “I want the suspect in an interrogation room with cameras recording. I’m interrogating them myself.”

An agent insisted, “She’s not talking and demanding we let her go. It’s just a waste of time.”

Lew demanded, “I don’t give a crap what your pompous ass thinks! You know nothing about interrogation. Now do it.”

The agent mumbled as he walked away, “He breaks one big case and he thinks he’s a god.”

Finally Lew was in the room with agents watching through the one-way mirror. Jim blinked him and Suzy in the room, and Kathy stood behind the agents watching thru the one-way mirror.

Suzy made a ball of bright flashing colored light and pushed it into the woman. Then Jim whispered in Lew’s ear, “Go ahead.”

Lew questioned, “You had between twenty five and thirty girls in your closed down restaurant just two days ago. Where did they go?”

She replied, “I don’t know… I, I mean what girls?”

Lew continued, “If you don’t know where they are, who came and got them?”

She replied, “Tom Beckman, I, I mean I don’t know what you’re talking about. Did you drug me or something? Something strange is going on here. I’ll talk but I need protection they’ll kill me.”

Kathy snickered and an agent bitched, “Who did that? This isn’t funny. We worked on this woman for two days, and this bastard goes in and has her talking in five minutes. What the hell…”

Lew got up and walked out. Jim took Suzy’s arm and blinked them out.

Kathy followed the agents as Lew came out barking, “Get me everything we have on this Tom Beckman. Come on what are you waiting on! My team would be on this by now. Someone would have been on that the moment the name came out of her mouth. The clock is ticking.

The clock was ticking more than Lew knew. At that moment two tugs were headed to dock the ship the children would be on. Jim blinked to Albert and questioned, “You told me you have been working on that changing thing you can do. You told me if you could touch it you can change into it, right?”

Albert replied, “I just have to think about it and I can do it, but if I touch it I can make an exact match why?”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Jim grabbed Albert’s arm and blinked them to the interrogation room and instructed, “Touch her.”

The woman looked around and questioned, “Is someone in here? Hay who touched me?”

Albert turned into the woman and Jim blinked them back to the truck. Then Jim blinked back in to find Lew. He saw Kathy waving her hand down the hall. She took Jim to a computer room where a briefing was going on.

“OK this is what we know, This Tom Beckman owns an Import Export corporation. He has an old Produce Warehouse by terminal 2 on the Willamette River.”

Lew answered his phone. Putting it back in his pocket he called out, “My team is five minutes away you need to brief them I’m ordering busses for the children.”

An Agent made a call and a man answered, “What do you have?”

He replied, “It’s going down soon at an old Produce Warehouse at 3556 NW Front Ave, Portland, OR.”

Jim blinked Suzy and Kathy out to the truck. Kathy started laughing, “Albert is that you in there?”

Albert complained, “Shut up. Jim made me do it.”

Suzy smiled, “He does look just like her doesn’t he.”

Jim insisted, “If you can change back if we need her, then go ahead and change back.”

Albert changed back to himself, and Jim instructed, “Kathy make us all visible again. I’m driving us to the place.”

Kathy clapped her hands and there they were for all to see. Then Jim announced, “Albert and I will drive up front. If I see anything I’ll blink us out. It’s going to take a bit to get there. This truck won’t go over 45 Miles Per Hour. And its across town on the other side of the river.”

They loaded up with Kathy and Suzy in the back. Jim took 82nd Ave to Sandy Blvd, and took a left heading west. He stayed on Sandy until he got to Burnside. Then he took Burnside to the Burnside Bridge. Going over the Bridge is when he saw it. A Humvee and two M211 2½ Ton, 6×6 Cargo Trucks, as Albert announced, “Hay, look two trucks like ours.”

Jim grumbled, “I know I see them. There going up river on Front Ave. Their looking for us I’m sure. There heading right for the Produce Warehouse. I’m getting off on a side street so Kathy can make us invisible. We’ll have to go in behind Lew and his team.”

Jim pulled over on a side street, but there was no place to hide Down Town. Then he saw it, and drove to the parking structure.

Jim got a ticket and drove up two levels. Stopping Albert announced. “Truck on.”

They got out and walked to the back of the truck. Lifting the tarp Jim requested, “Kathy would you make everything invisible?”

She shot a little spark at Jim and Albert then Suzy and the truck. Then she faded out. Jim got in and Albert started time. Jim got behind a car and followed it out. The car stopped and paid and Jim tried to sneak out with it. The arm came down and the truck busted it off, Jim mumbled, “Oops,” as the guard came out to look around.

Jim drove down to Front Ave somehow without anyone hitting him. Then Jim pulled over on Front Ave to wait for Lew.

Over the military radio, “Team Delta in place, Team Zulu ready, Team Echo

Ready, Team X-ray in place, Team Foxtrot standing by.”

Watching the mirror Jim saw the line of FBI cars coming with a Swat Unit.

Jim pulled in behind them and the cars split up to surround the warehouse. It was a long building with a loading dock running the length of the building. There was a container truck backed to the dock with another one backing in. Then Lew’s radio lit up. “We have snipers on the roof back here.” Then, “I got about fifteen military types hiding around the corner on the north side.”

Then the radio was jammed with a high pitched squall.

In the Warehouse were all the children in the middle surrounded by four guards.

1Nij.jpgThen time stopped and Njal appeared in the Warehouse hitting his Axe handle on the ground. Then Demon Hunters started appearing around the children, Suzy, Albert, Jim, Kathy, Bird Man, Wind Walker, the Eskimo and his Polar Bear, the Husband and Wife from the wagon, the guy from the Dirt Bike, and the two men from the Boat. Thirteen Warriors surrounded the children. Then Njal hit his Axe handle on the ground again and a two star General appeared before him. In his deep echoing voice Njal chastised, “I rebuke your Demons. You’re possessed by Demons of greed and power. How dare you endanger children! You’re one step from the point of no return. Whatever made you think you had power over my Warriors. I could call down a Horsemen or even an Angel. You have no power over us.”

Then Njal ordered, “All my Love Gods and Goddesses come to me.”

Then Suzy, Wind Walker, the Polar Bear, the guy from the Dirt Bike, the Wife of the Husband and Wife team, and one of the men from the Boat came to Njal.

Njal commanded, “You all surround this man and cast the Demons out of him. They all made a circle around the General, and made balls of bright flashing colored light. Then they all pushed them into him at the same time as they called out, “Back to hell with you Demons!”

Many dark shadows in the shape of hideous monsters slipped into the ground.

Then Njal ordered, “Back to the circle except Suzan.”

Njal commanded, “Spectrum Goddess come before me.”

Then Njal held out his hand and called, “Bird!”

The Crow materialized on his arm and he ordered, “Show them.”

The crow took flight and flew to the head of a child. Then the crow flew to the head of a Time Lord. Then the Time Lord went to the child and they blinked out. The Crow worked its way through the children, as the Time Lords disappeared and reappeared for another child. The Crow hopped around until all the children were safe.”

Then Njal hit his Axe handle on the ground and the roof blew off the Warehouse. He held out his hand and called, “Bird.” Then he whispered in its ear. And it hopped to Suzy’s head then Kathy and back to Njal’s arm.

Looking to the General Njal threatened, “I’m about to start time and unleash just two of my Warriors and take out your entire little Army. Bring me ten times as many, or a hundred even a thousand times as many. I’ll take them all out with just the two. You have no idea what you’re fighting.”

Njal hit his Axe handle on the ground and called out, “Let the battle began!”

Suzy came up behind Kathy and put her arms around her. Then they blended into one person as little flickering stars surrounded them exploding in all directions. Suzy shot up through what once was the roof into the sky. In the sky they flung out their arms and a bright light engulfed everything below and around them.

In that instant all the Soldiers were made blind, and Suzy and Kathy floated back down. Kathy and Suzy separated and Njal commanded, “Come to me my children. This lesson proves together nothing on earth can stop our Love! This was a good day. Children went to the ones they love. We can’t ask for more.”

Then Njal turned to the General, “Today’s you’re lucky day. I saved your Soul today. Don’t throw that away. I’ve blinded your Soldiers for two days. Do this again and I will not be so merciful; Now I send you back.”

Then Njal hit his Axe handle on the ground and the General disappeared. Then Njal commanded, “Lew Baxter appear before me.”

Lew appeared and Njal informed, “Lew for your love of children, and my Warriors. I bestow the power to call a Time Lord.”

Then Njal ordered, “Bird go to the one you love.”

Then he hit his Axe handle on the ground and all the Warriors disappeared.

All the worriers appeared at Bird Man and Wind Walker’s farm in a tight group just like they left. The iron horse, the Wagon and Dirt Bike appeared with them. Then Wind Walker questioned, “Wow, whose mess was that?”

Jim raised his hand then Kathy, Suzy and Albert followed. Then the boat Guys raised their hand. The Polar Bear roared, and the Husband and Wife raised their hand about half way. Then Bird Man admitted, “OK we were there too.”

Jim questioned, “Where were you talking about?”

The guy from the Dirt Bike laughed and replied, “Their from a different time line. It hasn’t happened for them yet. Just so you know I’m Bike Man.

Then the Husband and Wife spoke up, “I’m The Horsemen and I’m the Horsemen’s wife Fire Ball.”

Then the Boat guys added, “We’re the twins or Twin Engines.”

Last the Eskimo revealed, “I’m the Eskimo and this is Bear.”

The bear roared and Eskimo acknowledged, “OK he says to tell you he’s Wild Beast.”

Twin Engines announced, “It was nice to meet the new team. We’re out.”

Then they blinked out. Soon it was down to their team and Bird Man and Wind Walker.

Jim questioned, “Has anything like that happen before?”

Wind Walker explained, “You see this is like the military and there are levels to things. The Horsemen and Angels are over our overseers and they do the bidding of the Supreme Being or ruler of the universe. The Horsemen shows up and chops off heads and rides off. I don’t know if they do it for fun, or if its ones we can’t do ourselves.

Then there are Angels, if one of them shows up just stay out of the way. They are the right hand of the Supreme Being and can do anything. We’ve never seen one, and from what I’ve been told they know what you’ll do and say before you know it.

Now this is what I’ve come to understand about our overseers. All of us are like a platoon and Njal is our commander. He has many platoons and we’re just one of them. He sees us as his children and protects us like what happen today. I don’t think he is allowed to get directly involved. If you noticed he called the love Gods and Goddesses to cast out the Evil Spirits. I don’t think he’s allowed to interfere. Then he sent the Love and Spectrum Goddess to take out the Army. You and I both know he could have done it with hitting his Axe Handel on the ground.

I also know he could have sent all the children home with one hit of his Axe handle, but he sent the Crow to send the Time Lords to take them. It’s a command structure. The universe has rules and we have to follow them. That’s my understanding of this for whatever it’s worth.”

Jim questioned, “Have you ever seen the Hooded Demons? It seems Kathy is the only one that can see them, oh unless she touches us.”

Wind Walker replied, “Sorry Truck people. You’re on your own on that one.”

With that they all gathered in front of the truck. Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them out.

Then they appeared in Suzy’s driveway behind the little Neon. Inside they changed their clothes and put back on their guns. Suzy put their clothes in a pillow case to take with them. Looking at Jim she explained, “So we can come back without coming by the house.”

Kathy requested can I show Albert the window to places?”

Picking up the remote on the bed Suzy turned on the TV. The late night news was on, “In a bazar incident a tornado touched down peeling the roof off a warehouse causing an explosion. The flash blinded all the soldiers on a training mission. Buses and medical personnel arrived taking the soldiers for treatment.”

Albert called out, “That’s the building we were at.”

Jim looked at Suzy and insisted, “A cover story.”

Suzy just knotted as she picked up the remote and turned off the TV.

Albert whined, “Why did you do that?”

Suzy replied, “Because I don’t want to have to cast the TV Demon out of you. If that happens all you’ll want to do is sit around looking at the box.”

Kathy added, “Its true Albert. Half the people have the little box Demon, and can’t stop looking at their little box. I saw it everywhere last time we were here.”

Then they went to the Iron Horse and Jim blinked them back to the old Feed and Seed. Where Jim whispered in Suzy’s ear, “It’s going to be Ghostbusters baby.”

Suzy yelled, “James thinks he’s an Angel again!”

Everyone laughed as they went into the Jail.

Albert yawned, “We spent an entire day in the future and it should be the middle of the night. I’m ready for bed and it’s not even dinner time. I’m taking a nap.”

Then Albert sat at the desk put his feet up on it and closed his eyes. Suzy insisted, “Come on Kathy lets go to the house. You want to stop and get one of the bottle drinks and see Emily?”

Jim went in the cell and laid on the bed, and drifted off to dream land. The next thing they heard was Henry, “I should have known. Is this what you made the Jail for, so you could sleep all day?”

Albert opened one eye and agreed, “Yep, you being robbed or something?”

Henry replied, “No, heading home for dinner. I just thought you might want to walk with me.”

Jim came staggering from the cell and Henry exclaimed, “I knew you should have never got a place with a bed in it. If I didn’t know better, I’d think you were up all night drinking and chasing the Saloon girls. Let’s go eat I had to work and I’m hungry.”

Albert insisted “I worked I shod a horse this morning.”

The next day at mid-morning they all met at the Jail. Kathy revealed, “I don’t understand, “If Njal is so powerful why does he need us?”

Jim tried to explain, “I think Wind Walker has it right Njal is like a General, and he can do anything we can do and more. I do believe he is a spirit and not allowed to do things to life. That is any life because we have Artemis. It’s the same with her. She sent Suzy to save the wild animals. When we know she commands them. When she sent the Frogs she made Suzy throw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the sky, so she could shoot it with her arrow. Then the stars turned into Frogs. She couldn’t do it without our help.”

Albert added, “What happened yesterday was the General on the battle field directing his troops, and we did great. I have to be honest I’m jealous of the Eskimo with the Polar Bear. You have to know Artemis picked the Bear.”

Suzy explained, “When I was on my Journey with the animals I had a Bear. It talked to me by putting the thought in my head. Oh how I wish I could ride him again.”

Then a tear slipped down her cheek, and Kathy wiped it. Little stars sparkled and it turned into a rainbow and faded away.

Kathy punched Jim in the shoulder and bitched, “You’re making a mess James. What are you whittling anyway?”

Jim replied, “A plug for the hose on the Ghostbuster machine. Wait for it… Baby.”

Albert hypothesized, “I think that Crow Jumping on his head about ten times yesterday did something to his brain.”

Jim snapped back. “At least I came up with a plan to stop this Demon. I was thinking if we find the hive we could use a poop truck to suck them up.”

Kathy went, “Eww, I don’t even want to know what that is.”

Suzy explained, “It’s a giant sucking machine like the one we got, but it’s as big as the Iron Horse.”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Fourteen - The Death of A Time Lord

In an undisclosed location a top secret meeting was going on. There was top CIA (Central Intelligence Agency) FBI (Federal Bureau of Investigation) GRU (U.S. Department of Homeland Security) Air Force Intelligence Army Intelligence United States Department of Commerce. The Office of Naval Intelligence – (Navy) was leading the investigation.

The General insisted. “You have no understanding of the depth of this. This Guy is nine feet tall dressed like a Viking Warrior and is a spirit or something. When he hits his Axe handle on the ground, it reverberates through the air and the ground shakes. His voice echoes like thunder, and he can make things materialize out of thin air. He hit his Axe on the ground and the roof blew off the building.”

The head of the CIA Department of Research and Analysis Wing spoke, “The Viking Warrior was probably a hologram. This whole thing was a trap. They most likely put explosives in the roof, and setup speakers with hologram emitters. Then they tested a new weapon on our troops to blind them. It appears to be a light admitting weapon. We’ve been working on a similar weapon ourselves.”

The General exclaimed, “That doesn’t explain the Bird and all the children disappearing with his soldiers.”

The Research and Analysis Director responded, “Didn’t you hear me this entire thing was a hologram.”

The General butted in. “Look when a nine foot Polar Bear looks you in the eyes, and makes a ball of bright flashing colored light. Then the Polar Bear pushes it into your body, and you see a black cloud in the shape of a hideous monster slipped from your body into the ground. Your entire life changes at that point.”

Then the head of The Office of Naval Intelligence stood and called, “Guards! Remove the General he’s clearly not in his right mind.”

The General ripped the stars from his shoulders and tossed them on the table as he yelled, “You’re idiots your opening Pandora’s Box, and you’re evilness is coming out.”

The Guards Dragged the General away kicking and screaming. Then they all went to work on a plan to get one of the Time Machines.



Suzy awoke to the sound of Victoria starting the fire. She rolled over and whispered, “I met you in a dream. Then I woke up in a daze and my heart was racing at the thought of you. If you wear that hat and I wear that dress. You can lead me out when the twilight hides the moonlight. Then when the silver moon's sparkling bright, and we know it’s night. Then you can take me home my love. I’m yours always and forever my Time Lord.”

Then she got dressed and went to help Victoria. Like every morning when the bread was in the oven they went to feed Suzy’s Bird. Sitting on the edge of the porch throwing bread to the Crow Suzy felt strange. Love was rushing through her, and she was feeling powerful. It started happening after the fight in the warehouse. On the way back in she pushed love into Victoria’s back. She got an immediate glow about her and seamed happier than ever. Suzy pulled the bread from the oven and went to Kathy’s room.

Suzy knocked on her door, and Kathy opened a window in the door. Seeing Suzy she announced, “Come in Suzan.”

Suzy came in and shut the door. Then she took Kathy’s hand and pulled her from the bed as little sparks bounced around her hand. Pulling Kathy close to her little sparks shot wildly from them in all directions. The room lit up with a pulsating light, and Suzy push love into Kathy. Then they started fading in and out. Kathy pushed Suzy away from her, and stepped back and confessed, “You feel super powerful. You’re over charging me, and it feels strange.”

Suzy replied, “I know I’ve been feeling it since we were at the warehouse.”

Kathy suggested, “Maybe we should go to the playground and practice today.”

Suzy replied, “Good idea you can make us invisible, and we can fly there.”

Back in the kitchen Suzy started the pancake batter. Albert walked by pounding on Jim’s door calling out, “Time to get up sleepy head.”

Walking passed the Kitchen Albert announced, “Henry’s door was open when I walked by, and he was shaving. He’ll be down in a few.”

From the table Emily informed, “Jesse’s seed order is coming in today I was thinking James might want to take it to him.”

Suzy set a pancake in front of Emily as Albert replied, “I’ll talk to him about it.”

After breakfast Suzy informed, “Kathy and I are going out for a while.”

Victoria replied, “If you see any of the guys tell them I made potato soup for lunch.”

Kathy informed, “We will if we see them.”

Out on the porch Suzy insisted, “As soon as we get around the corner of the house. Shoot me and fade out. Then I’ll fly us there.”

Rounding the corner Kathy shot a little spark at Suzy. Suzy took Kathy’s hand and they were off. Flying over the town they were doing people watching. They flew to the swimming hole and watched the boys fishing and playing marbles. Kathy took her finger and helped one little boy knock out two marbles with one shot. The other boy said. “How did you do that?”

He replied, “I don’t know but I’m not giving it back.”

Then they flew to the playground.

Back in town Albert and Jim got horses from Henry and road out to the O’connors. They were Irish immigrants homesteading land out of town. Hank had told Albert he hadn’t seen them since the snow started falling, so Albert and Jim went to check on them.

On the playground Suzy and Kathy were trying things. That’s when Suzy got the idea to have Kathy throw a ball in the air so she could shoot it. Suzy made a ball of bright flashing colored light the size of a golf ball, and set it in Kathy’s hand. Kathy threw it in the air, and Suzy shot it with a lightning bolt. About a hundred little flashing stars rained down shooting little lightning bolts out of them. When they got to the ground they started little fires. They ran out trying to stomp them out, but there were little fires everywhere.

Riding up Jim could see a nice two room cabin and a three sided barn. There was a man chopping fire wood next to the cabin, and a lady hanging clothes on a line. They were in what looked like their early twenties, and both had red hair. The man looked up and said, “Welcome friend, “You wouldn’t have any salt by chance?”

Albert called out, “Truck on.”

Looking at Jim Albert complained, “Are you going to get him some salt?”

Jim replied, “Oh,” and blinked out.”

Lighting.jpgBack on the playground Suzy exclaimed, “Oh good they stopped time. I thought I was going to have to do it. Stomp faster Kathy.”

They went around stomping out the little frozen fires. Kathy suggested, “Maybe we should do that one over water or in the rain or snow.”

Suzy replied, “I knew our powers could join together, but never thought about something like that.”

Appearing behind the general store Jim walked around and saw that Emily was froze. He realized time was stopped, so he went behind the store and went back a little in time. Then he walked around and went in. Emily greeted Jim. “Hi James, what do you need?”

Jim replied, “Can I get two pounds of salt?”

Hank stepped from the back room and announced, “I’ll have the Wilson’s seed order in this afternoon.”

Jim replied, “He’s not ready for it yet. I was thinking next week.”

Hank replied, “It’ll be here.”

Emily put a bag on the counter and requested, “That will be 20¢ James.”

Jim dropped four nickels on the counter and took the bag with a smile as he said, “Thanks Emily.”

Then he went out back and blinked back. With Jim sitting on his horse Albert called out, “Truck off.”

Albert replied, “My deputy is psychic that is the gift he has for you.”

Jim replied, “It’s just common sense you need Salt to preserve meat. If you’re going to hunt you need salt”

The Irish men revealed, “We lost one if our horses this winter. It was a real bad one you know? I can’t pull the wagon with one horse, and have just been putting off riding to town. I don’t have a saddle and dread the ride. The wife thinks I’m an eejit for running out of salt.”

Albert and Jim got down from their horses, and Jim took him the salt.

He went on. “Orality, come here dear. I’m Liam and this is my wife Orality or Orla to my friends and family. I’d offer you some coffee, but we have longed for it our self’s.”

Orla spoke up. “Thank you much, maybe now the eejit can get something besides Rabbets and Birds.”

Liam responded, “See what I have to endure, but I can’t make her take her place. Whatever comes into her head comes out of her mouth.”

Orla snapped back. “You know I’m right here eejit.”

Albert knew he had to do something so he revealed, “I have some Coffee in my blanket roll, if you can calm her down long enough to make it.”

Orla revealed, “I’m as calm as one can be around an eejit, but I do know how to boil water. Just get the coffee.”

As Orla walked off with the coffee Albert whispered, “I thought Suzan was bad, but I’ll have to take back that firecracker thing I say about her.”

Liam apologized, “The first year wasn’t too bad, but this last winter took its toll on us. We ran out of firewood and I was out in the snow getting wood. She thinks that’s why we lost the horse. Evidently in her mind I over worked the horse dragging logs home in the snow and killed it.”

At the playground Suzy and Kathy stomped out the last of the little fires. Kathy insisted, “I’m exhausted. That completely wore me out.”

Suzy replied, “Me too. Take my hand and we’ll fly home.”

Sitting inside sipping a cup of coffee Liam question, “So Sheriff, what brings you out here? Is it the Indians? I saw two of them about a month ago on a hunting trip.”

Albert insisted, “We don’t have much Indian trouble around here. This is me checking what is going on and making sure all is well.”

Jim inquired, “Orla you mind if my wife pays you a visit? She always likes to welcome people, and talk them into going to Church.”

Orla replied, “I don’t have much to offer, as you can see we’re just getting started.”

Jim smiled, “Then I’ll have her bring some tea.”

Orla smiled, “Maybe a tab bit of sugar.”

Jim chuckled, “And some Sugar. Sure.”

After talking Albert and Jim went for what they really wanted to do. Dig a hole in the creek big enough to hold the Shop Vacuum. They got to the spot they picked. Then they started digging the hole. The little shovel they had wasn’t working very well it was all rock and they needed a bar to pry up the rocks.

Jim blinked to the blacksmith shop, and got a bar. Then they were able to work the rocks loose. One was so big it was all they could do to roll it out, but it made the hole real big. Then they gathered loose rock, and piled them around the hole. They were sure they had enough to bury what Jim called the Ghostbuster Machine.

Jim looked at his watch and exclaimed, “It’s already past time to eat. I’ll tell you what; I’ll get us lunch at the Horseshoe when we get back.”

They took the horses back to the Livery, and walked over to the Horseshoe. They got the soup and bread. Then Josette refused to take the money, so Jim left the 30¢ on the table, Albert looked at the six nickels and questioned, “How come you use nickels so much Jim?”

I’ll tell you when we get to the Jail. In the Jail Jim revealed, “Before we left the future Suzy got me a big can of nickels for my shaving and hair cut money. I have a lot of them, so I use them.”

Albert questioned, “What happens when that nickel gets to the future and there are two of the same nickels?”

Jim shrugged his shoulders and mumbled, “I don’t know. I think as long as they don’t come in contact with each other it will be fine, but if they touch each other one will disappear or maybe they will explode. I never gave it much thought.”

Albert wondered about the coin shop, “What do you think about the guy at the coin shop.”

Jim insisted, “Suzy knows him well, she told me she would trust her life with him. Do you want to go there and see what he has found out about our coins?”

Albert replied, “Maybe after dinner when we can all go.”

Just then the Jail door flew open, and in came Morris Reigert the Forman for Earl Hanson. He yelled, “I need help. You all know Earl left two weeks ago driving 200 steers to Alazon, or Wells, Nevada 250 miles south. There was a buyer here last month. He offered him fifty a head for every steer he could get to the Rail Road there. It’s going to be a month before Earl gets back. He took six men and his son George with him. I’ve been staying in the house with Charles. This late afternoon I went to the henhouse to get the eggs. There was a note on the henhouse door asking for Five Thousand for Charles Hanson.

Jim jumped up from his chair demanding, “What did it say?”

Morris went on, “It said if we ever wanted to see him again to put Five Thousand in the wood pile at the south line shack. I don’t have anything like that. All I have is a few hundred for operating expenses. What should I do?”

Albert insisted, “We’ll go to the Ranch and start there. Jim, get the horses from Henry and meet me at the store. Morris you’re with me.”

With his horse in hand Morris walked with Albert to the store. Coming in the door Albert yelled, “Hank!”

Hank stepped from the backroom, “What do you need Sheriff?”

Albert revealed, “Charles Hanson has been kidnaped. I need two cans of Beans, a box of Matches, some Coffee, Salt, and fifteen feet of rope.”

Emily started putting things on the counter as Albert called it out. Hank got the rope and asked, “You need me to put out the word for a posse?”

Albert replied, “Not yet, I need to see what I can find out first.”

Jim came in with Albert’s saddle blanket, and laid it on the counter. Albert put his stuff on it and rolled it up. Then they were off.

Out on the Hanson Ranch two men had Charles hands bound, and were guiding his horse through the herd to hide their tracks. That’s when Charles kicked his horse hard, and it reared up and bucked him off. This started a stampede, and Charles was trampled to death.

Albert had a strange feeling come over him, and watched Jim disappear before his eyes. He was wondering why Jim blinked out, as Morris questioned, “You ready Sheriff?”

Albert replied, “Just waiting on my Deputy.”

Morris asked, “You got a Deputy now?”

Shocked Albert called out, “Truck on.”

Nothing happened, and Morris replied, “Your Deputy’s name is Truck?”

Then time stopped and Morris froze. Albert rode off to the house.

Suzy was in the backyard feeding her Crow. Then she felt the shock wave flow through the time passages. She knew in an instant Jim was gone. She cried out, “Nooo!”

Her Crow flew to her head, and showed her Charles Hanson being trampled by cattle in a field.

Then she fell to her knees and prayed, “Why are you doing this? Haven’t I done all you asked of me? I fight your Demons and do your bidding. Why take him from me now?”

Then the ground shook and the sky turned dark. Njal appeared as a bright glowing light and spoke as thunder, “Your burning is an eternal flame. Your love is the same. I so want to ease your pain, but I’m forbidden. I have given you the power over this. You need to use the power I’ve given you to bring him back. Do you understand?”

Suzy whimpered, “My whole life is so lonely without him. I need him to ease the pain. I don't want to lose the feeling he gives me. I need him, but without a Time Lord I’m stranded. My power is useless.”

Njal spoke as thunder echoing in the air, “Oh my dear child I’ve given you all the power you need to overcome anything. If you speak the words the answer will appear before you. You command it all, as do all the Love Goddess and Time Lords. Just use what I’ve given you, and he’ll be at your side once more. Now go forth and bring back my Time Lord.”

Kathy came up behind Suzy and questioned, “Did you stop time?”

Suzy whimpered, “No, Njal did.”

Kathy asked, “Why didn’t he start it again?”

Suzy called out, “By the power of Njal I command James to appear.”

Nothing happened and Suzy whimpered, “Njal told me I had the power to bring him back, but he never existed. How can I call him back if he doesn’t exist?”

Kathy insisted, “He said you have the power to bring him back. He didn’t say you could bring him back. Maybe you should call for some help. Just think about you and me. I can do things and you can do things, but some things it takes both of us to do it. This might be like that, so who do you think we need?”

Suzy wiped her face and stood straight and strong as she called, “By the power of Njal I command Bird Man to appear.”

Bird Man appeared in front of Suzy questioning, “What happened? We felt the quake in the time passages.”

Suzy replied, “James has been wiped out of existents. His Great Grandfather was killed, so he was never born. He never built the truck so our Time Machine disappeared with him. Our team is broken. Can you help?”

Bird Man questioned, “Do you have your Crow?”

Suzy called out, “Bird!”

The Crow flew from the tree to Suzy’s shoulder. Suzy ordered, “Bird show him.”

The Crow flew to Bird Man’s head, and showed how Charles was kidnaped from the barn. Then the bird flew to the tree. Bird Man revealed, “This kind of thing is dangerous, it is easy to create a paradox. We have to think every step through. We can’t come in contact with our self, or even see our self-doing this.”

Albert rode up stopping his horse next to Bird Man as he announced, “James is gone and I lost my power over time.”

Suzy explained, “James’s Great Grandfather Charles is dead. Now everything James did is being undone. The truck has disappeared and everything he ever did is being undone. Right now the children are reappearing in the warehouse. Then it will be Jimmy and his mother Sabrina. It’s working its way back through time undoing everything he’s ever done. At some point it will be Kathy then Albert.”

Albert barked, “Suzan have your Crow show Bird Man the swimming hole. Bird Man I need you to take us there at sunrise today, so we can start our plan.”

Suzy called out, “Bird show him.”

The Crow flew to Bird Man’s head. Then to Suzy’s shoulder. Albert squeezed his lags tight to his horse as they all held hands. Bird Man blinked them
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
to the swimming hole at daybreak. Then Albert questioned, “Did anyone see how Charles was kidnapped?

Bird Man replied, “The Crow showed me. He was taken about this time from the barn as he milked the Cow.”

Suzy informed, “Now we’re back before the time Njil stopped time. Just so we all know.”

Albert ordered, “Kathy make us all invisible, Then you and Suzan fly there. I’ll have Bird man blink us into the barn. We’re going to catch these idiots. I need you to watch from the sky incase Bird Man and I are late.”

Kathy shot a little spark at everyone and took Suzy’s hand. Then they shot into the air.

Albert climbed down from the horse and took Bird Man’s hand. In a flash they were standing in the barn. One of the kidnappers was watching out the barn door, and the other had his bandana pulled through Charles mouth. He was dragging Charles back from the Cow as Albert grabbed his arm. Gripping it like a hammer Albert’s muscular arm threw him in the air like a ragdoll.

On the other side of the barn Bird Man slipped the other man’s gun from its holster. The man spun around watching his gun floating away in the air. Then fly to the back of the barn as Bird Man gave it a toss. The man yelled, “He’s a Witch or something.”

The other man was gathering his senses when Albert’s fist impacted the side of his head. With the man now lying lifeless on the ground, Albert took a lead rope hanging on a post and hogtied him. Charles ran from the barn screaming, as Suzy and Kathy came through the now open barn door.

Bird Man called out, “Bird on.”

Then time stopped as Suzy announced, “This one is Demon possessed.”

Making a ball of bright flashing colored light, Suzy leaped at him pushing pure Love into him yelling, “Back to hell with you Demon!”

The Demon came to life and Bird Man yelled, “Its Pure Evil!”

Then he leaped at it and blinked out. Reappearing a hundred feet in the air he pushed him away and blinked out. At that instant they heard the pounding sound of the helicopter. Rushing from the barn they saw Wind Walker dive from the helicopter with a noose in hand. Landing next to the man’s crumpled body on the ground Wind Walker slipped the noose around his neck.

The helicopter went up in the air hanging the Demon as Wind Walker raised his fist yelling, “Back to hell with you Demon!”

A dark black cloud in the shape of a hideous monster slipped from the lifeless body, and went into the ground.

Then Wind Walker yelled, “Reveal your self’s.”

With that Kathy faded back and shot Albert and Suzy with a little spark. Then Wind Walker walked to them and bragged, “That’s how we do it. I’d have you leave Bird man that way, but he’d be doing all kinds of things to me. Maybe you could shoot a spark up there, so I can see him.

Kathy and Suzy looked at each other and smiled. Then held hands as little sparkling stars surrounded their hands. Then they floated up to the helicopter and Kathy shot Bird Man with a little spark. Then they slowly drifted back to the ground. Wind Walker insisted, “Wait here until we return from disposing of the mess. Time is stopped now, so hang tight we don’t need a paradox. There is two of everyone right now except James.”

Suzy stepped next to Wind Walker and put her arms around him. Then she leaned her head to his chest, and flew him to the helicopter as she whispered, “Thank you my Love God.”

Then Suzy slowly drifted back to the ground as the helicopter blinked out.

Then as soon as Suzy’s feet hit the ground, Wind Walker and Bird Man appeared in front of them. Then bird man announced, “Now we need to reset time. I think we do it just like when we stop time. We all need to go to the place we were when time stopped. Then start time again. That means Albert needs to be on his horse in the same spot he was when time stopped. Kathy informed, “I was in the house when Rebecca froze.”

Suzy blurted, “Oh crap, I forgot Rebecca had a part of the Truck. She lost her power when the Truck disappeared.”

Albert insisted, “Take us to my horse. Then blink us to the house and we’ll take our place. We need to start time on this timeline before we go back to the other one. Do you want to do that now, or when we get my horse?”

Bird Man explained, “We can join hands and I’ll start time as I blink us out.”

They made a circle holding hands as Bird Man started time and blinked them to Albert’s horse. At the swimming hole they added Albert’s horse to the circle and blinked forward in time to the point they left. Now in the backyard at the house Albert mounted his horse, and headed back to the store. Kathy headed to the house, and Suzy pushed love into Bird Man as he blinked out with Wind Walker.

Then Suzy called out, “By the power of Njal I command time to start.”

Her Crow looked up at her and squawked then flew to the tree. Suzy ran to the road and looked down into town.

As time started Albert watched Morris and his horse fade away, Jim never reappeared. Albert looked all around as he saw Suzy coming down the board walk. He rode his horst to Suzy. Then he rode alongside her in the street. Albert disclosed, “Jim never reappeared.”

Suzy insisted, “He’s here somewhere I can feel him.”

She walked past the Store, Barber Shop, and the Horse Shoe Restaurant. Then to the Jail and opened the door. There sat Jim at the desk. Jim stood and she leaped at him wrapping her arms around him. She lip locked him with a kiss that made his eyes bulge.

Coming in the door Albert exclaimed, “Oops,” and headed back out the door.

Pushing her back Jim looked in her eyes as she pulled him back tight, and put her head on his shoulder and whispered, “I thank the highest power for bringing you back to me. I want to stand on a mountain with you. I want to be with you wherever you are. I want this to last forever, just you and me. With her eyes closed she didn’t see what was happening. She held Jim tight and felt what true Love was like.

Jim was dumb founded as they leaped to a mountain top watching the sunrise. Then they were at the sea watching the sun set over the water. Then back to the Jail. Then they heard Albert question, “You about done in there?”

Peeking past the door jamb Albert saw Suzy drop to her knees and gave praise, “Thank you for letting me feel love inside of me. I know love now, and understand sometimes it hurts.”

Albert stepped in the door and questioned, “Who’s in Jail?”

Jim replied, “Morris came in with him. He said the man tried to kidnap 12 year old Charles Hanson. He won’t give me his name.”

The man in the Cell stood and gripped the bars with both hands and insisted, “Witch is what that Boy is. He’s not right and can do things that aren’t normal.”

Suzy stood and shot a lightning bolt knocking him across the Cell. Talking as she walked to the Cell, “You’re lucky he was only 12! One more year and I’d cast the Demon out of you, but I’m forbidden!

With that she shot a lightning bolt at him in a continuous stream. He fell to the floor pulsating as she yelled, “That’s for trying to steal my love from me.”

Jim wrapped his arms around her holding her hands down and yelled, “Stop! You’re killing him!”

Suzy went limp in Jim’s arms, as the man quivered on the floor.

Albert insisted, “Jim you should take Suzan somewhere. I’ll watch the prisoner.”

Jim took Suzy’s hand and a rush of Love raced through her as Jim questioned, “How about we go get a bottle drink and sit in front of the store?”

Suzy squeezed Jim’s hand and exclaimed, “I’ll do anything with you my Love.”

Sitting in front of the store Suzy revealed, “I did something today that is forbidden, and changed the timeline.”

Jim questioned, “Did Njil chastise you and fix it?”

Suzy replied, “No I think he told me to do it. He said, “I so want to ease your pain, but I’m forbidden. I have given you the power over this. You need to use the power I’ve given you to bring him back. Do you understand?”

Then Njal told me, “Oh my dear child I’ve given you all the power you need to overcome anything. If you speak the words the answer will appear before you. You command it all, as do all the Love Goddesses and Time Lords. Just use what I’ve given you, and he’ll be at your side once more.”

Jim looked dumb founded and questioned, “Who did you bring back?”

Suzy laid her head on Jim’s shoulder and whispered, “It was a boy my Love.”

Jim replied, “Things are a little different with children you know. Remember I brought Tommy back.”

A tear slipped down Suzy’s cheek as she whispered, “I know.”

Jim went on, “I had a dream this afternoon when Albert and I got back. I fell asleep in the Jail and dreamed about what time is. We all wonder about this, but what if there was no such thing as time. What if everything happened at once? What if in less than the wink of an eye the entire universe was here and gone. Where does this leave you on the timeline? What you think is a life time is less than a nanosecond in the big picture. This would mean everything that is to be has already happened, and everything that was is yet to be.

It is almost impossible for people to comprehend that time does not exist, and it is our thoughts that create it. You are who you are, and you are where you are, because you believe it to be true. It is the, “I am because I believe I am theory.” It is the same with time; it’s because you believe there’s time that there is time. If you think of time as a deck of cards, and everything that happened in your universe was on one card. You could move through time by moving to a different place on the card. You could also move to alternate universes by jumping from one card to another. Here you might find that a different president won the election, or Germany won the war.”

Suzy softly questioned, “Is that how it works for you my Time Lord?”

Jim replied, “Heck no, I just think about it and it happens. I have no idea how it works. That’s for the Bird or Overseers.”

Suzy Smiled and took a drink from her bottle.

Down in the jail the man was coming too. Albert announced, “Welcome back to the living.”

The man yelled, “What the hell was that?”

Albert replied, “I think you had a seizure. You fell on the floor and started shaking. I didn’t know what to do. Then you could have been faking it to escape, so I just let you be.”

The man complained, “Bull, some lady was shooting something at me.”

Albert replied, “Not only are you stupid, but as Lim would say you’re an Eejit.”

Just then Dustin came in the door, “Hay Sheriff I just saw your Deputy at the Store. He gave me a dollar to take his watch for the night.”

Albert questioned, “You got a shotgun Dustin?”

Dustin replied, “Sure, why?”

Albert replied, “Go get it, and here is twenty cents. Pick up something for the prisoner to eat at the Horse Shoe.”

Dustin replied, “I’m on it Sheriff.”

Back at the store Jim was telling Suzy about the Irish woman Orality and her husband Liam. Jim revealed, “I told Orla you would take her some tea and sugar tomorrow. I thought you could take Kathy with you. They lost one of their horses this winter, so they can’t use their wagon. The winter was bad and their about out of everything. I thought you could take the wagon and take her to get some supplies. Albert and I’ll most likely be taking the prisoner to Lambert tomorrow, so we’ll be gone all day anyway.

Then Henry showed up at the Jail, “I just thought I tell you I’m going home for Dinner. You want me to bring you something?”

Albert replied, “Just hang tight for a few. I’ve got a night watch coming.”

Just then Dustin came in and set a ten pale on the desk remarking, “The prisoner’s dinner.”

Then he leaned his Shotgun against the wall and exclaimed, “See yah in the morning.”

Albert acknowledged, “Lock the door and don’t let anyone in. If someone tries to get in shoot them. I don’t think anyone is going to try to break him out, but you never know.”

Dustin replied as Albert went out the door with Henry, “Got it.”

Albert and Henry met up with James and Suzan as Emily came out of the store. Crossing the street they met up with Mable. This was the first time they all walked home together.

The family flooded on to the back porch. Guns were hung on their pegs and the girls went in the house. The men stayed on the porch talking. Albert announced, “Jim and I need a wagon and team to take the prisoner to Lambert tomorrow.”

Henry questioned, “Why don’t you just use Jim’s wagon and team?”

Albert insisted, “Then you wouldn’t get the rental fee from the county. Suzan is using their team and wagon tomorrow anyway.”

Henry exclaimed, “Just don’t break anything. I know you’ll charge me to fix it you tricky Blacksmith.”

Jim chuckled and Henry insisted, “It’s true. You don’t know him like I do.”

They went in and washed up for dinner. After dinner the men went back out to the porch as Henry enjoyed his pipe. Then Henry turned in for the night, and Albert questioned, “We still on for tonight?

Stepping over and looking in his bedroom window. Jim saw Suzy and Kathy in his room, and replied, “Let’s do it.”

They went into Jim’s room and shut the door. Then Albert called out Truck on.”

Time stopped and Jim asked, “What did you do that for?”

Albert replied, “I don’t want anything happening when we’re gone.”

Jim shook his head and insisted, “I’ll bring us back right when we left. It will be as if nothing happened at all.”

Albert insisted, “You trust what you do, and I’ll trust what I do. All right?”

Suzy took Jim’s hand and Kathy’s with the other and announced, “I trust you my Time Lord.”

Jim mumbled as Albert took his hand, “You all think we go two weeks ahead at about closing time?”

Albert affirmed, “That works for me.”

Kathy insisted, “What are you waiting for?

Suzy just smiled as Jim blinked them out. Appearing in the Coin Shop Oliver jumped, “Oh crap! Don’t do that! That could give an old guy like me a heart attack. Are you trying to kill me or something?”

Suzy apologized, “Sorry Oliver, we just thought we would stop in and see how it was going?”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Oliver replied, “Oh it’s been crazy. Do you have any idea what you dumped on me? Those dollars are worth anywhere from $500 to $10,000 each. Heck, I just did a deal with a guy in New York for three 1862 Liberty Silver Dollars in fine condition for 12 ounces of gold. It cost me $1500 for a private carrier and insurance to make the exchange. That would be about $220 back then, but that was $24,000 transaction, “I’ve made about $38,000 and 23 ounces of gold so far, and I’m not even halfway through the coins. Now for the big oh crap moment, the government tracks all gold sales. I can loop hole the coin sales by being an agent and taking a percentage. Then I only have to pay the taxes on the percentage, but the gold is a little hard to do. If I buy it from a dealer they have to report it. So far I have just traded for the gold I’ve got, but I have to take it in the back side a little to get people to do it that way. Then we don’t get as much for the coins.”

Kathy elbowed Suzy and questioned, “What is he saying? Are we making money?”

Suzy smiled, “Sweetie you’re getting “Rich!” Not that you weren’t before, but you’re getting stink up the room rich. We’re doing good.”

Kathy questioned, “Can you pay for Mable’s Sewing Machine yet?”

Suzy gave Kathy a hug as little flickering stars surrounded them. The stars were exploding in the air with little flashes as Suzy whispered, “Yes dear you are going to get a house too.”

Oliver’s eyes opened wide as he exclaimed, “What the …”

Jim jumped in, “There just showing off for you with some fireworks. It sounds like you’re doing good Oliver. Just keep whatever you need for taxes and your commission. You know this money is useless to us where we’re going. Just get us as much gold as you can. Is there anything you need from us?”

Oliver replied. It would be nice if you could come up with a 1956 silver dollar in mint condition. I’ve always wanted one, but never found one I was willing to pay for. You see that is my birth year. Let me turn around the sign and lock the door. Then I’ll get you your gold.”

With the gold in Kathy’s pocket Jim blinked them home. In the room Albert started time and announced, “I guess our Time Lord is working fine.”

Jim replied, “Was there any doubt?”

Suzy squeezed Jim and announced, “Not from me my Time Lord.”

Kathy twirled her finger over her head as colors flowed from her finger. Making a spinning rainbow that filled the room. Then she followed Albert out of the room.

Suzy exclaimed, “I didn’t even know she could do that.”

Then time stopped and Njal appeared before Jim. “I bring you this.”

Then Njal handed Jim a little book of time. The book of time was very small, and would fit in a pocket. It was about the size of a match book. Jim set it on the bed and opened it, as the cover swung open little sparkling stars surrounded the book making it glow. Then it grew into a large book about a foot tall and two feet wide. The first page was like a three dimensional window into the universe of galactic wonders.

Jim stared at the book as Njal explained. “This book is a gate way to any place in the universe now think of a place.”

Jim pictured the Statue of Liberty in his mind, and the pages started turning in the book. The Statue of Liberty appeared on a page. The book closed and shrunk back down and jumped to his pocket. Then he was standing with Njal in front of the Statue of Liberty.”

Njal laughed, “My Time Lord I could not have picked a better place. This place pleases me much, “My Time Lord,” but remember, many have sacrificed all they had for what this stands for. Now as long as you have this book in your pocket it will take you to any place or time. You are not restricted by having to have been there to go there. Just think of the place and you are there just like before. Now use this power wisely.”

Then Njal faded away, and left Jim standing at the Statue of Liberty. Time started and people were moving all around him. Jim saw a ferry docking and went to it. Standing next to a man reading a newspaper Jim looked at it. September 26, 1956. Jim’s heart pounded as he thought, I know what I’m here for. It’s mid-day and I know what to do.

Jim boarded the ferry and went to Brooklyn, where he found Lou's Coin Shop on 7th Ave. he went in and inquired about a 1956 silver dollar in mint condition. The man insisted, “That will be $10.”

Jim inquired, “Would you trade it for a five dollar gold coin.”

The man’s eyes lit up and he questioned, “What?” Then he yelled, “Lew can you come over here?”

Jim realized he was offering way too much, but Wells Fargo paid him in all gold. There wasn’t much he could do.”

Lew came up and the man said, “This man wants to do a trade for new mint dollars.”

Lew requested, “Let me see the coin?”

Jim pulled the coin from his pocket and handed it to Lew. He looked it over and inquired, “Would you take five 1956 sealed mint coins for it?”

Jim nodded and Lew closed his hand around the coin and ordered, “Don’t just stand there get the man 5 sealed mint coins.”

He gave Jim the coins and Jim walked out. Thinking, I wonder how much he made on that deal?

Jim hid behind a delivery truck and blinked to the coin shop. Oliver was putting the trays of rings and diamond necklaces in the safe. Looking out the corner of his eye Oliver announced, “You know I have a 357 right here.”

Jim replied, “I know, the little lady tells me everything.”

Oliver turned around, “You forget something?”

Jim replied, “Yep I forgot to give you the coins.”

Jim pulled the plastic cases from his pocket and handed them to Oliver. Looking them over Oliver questioned, “How much were they?”

Jim replied, “$10 each in New York back in 1956. I traded a $5 gold peace for them.”

Oliver whined, “You gave him what was a $500 coin in 1956 for $50 in coins?”

Jim disclosed, “You know it’s not about the money with us. It’s about the Love. I can’t give you love like Suzy can, but I can give this kind of love.”

Oliver agreed, “I know, I tried to give that one girl diamonds and she wouldn’t take them.”

Jim smiled, “That’s Kathy.” Then he blinked out.
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Fifteen - The Sparkling Forest

Suzy awoke to the sound of Victoria starting the fire. She rolled over and whispered, “I love you with all my being and soul. I’ll do whatever you wish, and will stay with you to the end my love. There is nothing I won’t do for you. I’ll help this Irish woman for you. I’m yours always and forever my Time Lord. I’ll love you with every breath I take. You were made for me my love.”

Then she got dressed and went to help Victoria. Like every morning when the bread was in the oven they went to feed Suzy’s Bird. Sitting on the edge of the porch throwing bread to the Crow Suzy informed, “Kathy and I will be gone today Victoria. Jim wants us to help an immigrant. It’s an Irish woman out of town.”

Victoria insisted, “I’ll look forward to seeing her in church. I know you. You won’t give up until she comes. I bet she has fire red hair like yours too.”

Suzy replied, “I’m sure she does.”

Back in the kitchen Suzy started the pancake batter, and put on Miss Watson’s tea water. Victoria requested, “When you go to the store if you get some bacon we can make biscuits and gravy tomorrow.”

Suzy smiled, “James will like that. That is a good idea Victoria.”

Emily came in and stood at the entryway to the kitchen, “I think I’m staying at the store tonight, so you don’t have to set a plate for me.”

Victoria questioned, “Is everything alright sweetie?”

Emily replied, “It couldn’t be better Victoria. It’s Suzan’s fault. I was watching her throw herself at James in front of the store yesterday. They looked so happy. It made me want that. Like Suzan says if you want something you just have to go for it.”

Suzy questioned, “When did I say that?”

Victoria replied, “Girl you live that. You just do what you want when you want. We all see it in you, and are a little jealous sometimes.”

Suzy replied, “Oh, well if you wait for someone else it might never happen. My Grandpa told me lots of things that made me this way.

Upstairs Albert pulled down Rebecca’s night shirt collar and looked at the necklace. The washer from the Truck was there. He gave her a kiss and slipped from the bed. Then he heard Rebecca ask, “Can I go to Lambert with you and James today?”

Albert informed, “Then you best get going. We’re leaving as soon as we get food in our bellies.”

Jim passed the kitchen and out the back door he went. Suzy watched him out the window going to the outhouse. Then Albert went out to hang his gun as Jim stopped and hung his on a peg. Then they came to the table. Setting pancakes in front of them Suzy whispered in Jim’s ear, “Biscuits and gravy tomorrow.”

Emily was spreading some jam on her pancake when Rebecca came in. Setting next to Emily she snatched a pancake and finished buttoning up her dress.

Emily questioned, “We in a hurry this morning?”

Rebecca replied, “I have to go to Lambert today. I was up late last night writing the story about the kidnaping attempt. I’m trying to get it in this week’s paper.”

After breakfast Jim and Albert walked to the Livery with Henry to get a wagon and team. Rebecca watched from the old loading dock in front of the Jail. Jim pulled the wagon up to the steps, and Albert went into the Jail to get the kidnapper. With the leg irons in hand, he ordered the man to stand by the door.

The man cursed at him and refused, as Albert yelled, “Get your ass over here!”

Dustin grabbed the broom and poked it at him through the bars. This sent the man into a rage cussing up a storm. Albert growled, “Get your ass over here, or I get my Deputy to get his wife. You know that read head Witch. She’ll get your ass over here.”

The man stopped and stared at Albert as he yelled, “Jim get in here!”

Outside Jim pulled the break and wrapped the rains around the break handle. Then jumped from the wagon and headed in the Jail. Inside the man saw Jim coming through the door, and moved over by the cell door. Jim stood next to Albert as he put the leg irons around one ankle. The man shot his hand through the bars to grab Albert’s hair, but Jim saw it and slowed time. Jim grabbed the man’s wrist and pushed the man’s forearm against the bars hard. He let out a scream as Albert snapped the other ring around his ankle.

Jim apologized, “I should have warned you he was a wild thing. He was hogtied when Morris brought him in.”

Albert insisted, “No need to apologize for evil Jim. I should have known the way the side of his head was black and blue. They had to knock him out to tie him up.”

Dustin picked up the rope that the man came in with and acknowledged, “I think we’ll have to hogtie him to get him in the wagon.”

Jim took the rope and made a noose on one end. Then Jim requested that Dustin check on Rebecca. With Dustin in the doorway looking out the door Jim blinked into the cell behind the man. Then he jerked the rope over the man’s head, and pulled the noose tight as he handed the end through the bars. Albert grabbed the rope and jerked the man’s head to the bars, as Jim blinked back.

Dustin turned around and announced, “She’s just sitting on the wagon. Oh crap how did you do that?”

Albert put his foot on the cell bars and pulled the rope. Then demanded, “Now you can put your hands behind your back, or I can hang you right here with these bars.”

The man put his hands behind his back and Albert gave the rope some slack as he ordered, “Now turn around!”

Jim took the loose end of the rope and tied his hands as Dustin exclaimed, “Hell I never saw anything like that in my life. Remind me not to break the law around here.”

Jim laughed, “That’s nothing you should see what he does to kids for stealing candy.”

Albert barked, “Jim knock it off and get the key.”

Jim got the key from the peg by the desk, and unlocked the cell door. Dustin came and grabbed one arm and Jim got the other, as Albert held the rope from his neck to his hands. Then Albert demanded, “Get walking, or I’ll put you on the floor and drag you out by your neck.”

Finely they had him in the wagon, and said their good buy’s to Dustin. Turning the wagon around they saw Kathy and Suzy coming from the Livery. Suzy had Charlie and Kathy had Patty as they waved at Jim and Albert. Albert and Jim waved back as they went out of town.

At the O’connors Farm Suzy saw Liam drawing water from the well. Hearing the wagon Orla came from the cabin and went to Liam’s side saying, “Oh look Liam she’s got fire red hair.”

Liam acknowledged, “I should have known that deputy would go for an Irish woman.”

Orla smiled insisting, “Come inside and sit. Liam take care of their horses, and make sure they get water.”

Liam replied, “Just as soon as I take this water inside, you ladies can’t make tea without water.”

In the cabin was a small square table just large enough for four people, but only two chairs. There was no stove to Suzy’s surprise, as she looked around. What they had was very simple and the bear minimum it would take to survive. Orla insisted, “Sit.” Suzy set the brown paper wrapped package with the string around it on the table. Then she had a seat, as Orla got a pan and put water in it. Then she went to the fire place and pulled some coals out on the fireplace hearth. Setting the pot on the coals she announced, “There we’ll have hot water soon.”

Taking a three-legged stool from against the wall she pulled it to the table. Then she had a seat explaining, “We haven’t had any visitors so Liam only made two chairs.”

Suzy pushed the package to Orla and revealed, “The Sugar and tea.”

Orla put her hand on the package and bubbled, “Oh the sweet taste of sugar, and how I’ve longed for it. This is a blessing indeed and I’m thankful for it. You’re a lucky woman, but I know not your name.”

Suzy replied, “Oh how shameful of me. I’m Suzan and this is Kathy.”

Orla got three tin cups and put them on the table as she smiled, “It’s such a joy to have you in my home.”

Suzan asserted, “James told me you might need a ride to the store.”

Orla went to the shelf over the fireplace and got a little box. At the table she took out about two dollars and put the box back. Smiling she informed, “That should do it for what I need.”

Then she carefully unwrapped the package, and folded up the paper wrapper. Then she poured the sugar in a container and put the tea in a tin can. Then she asked, “Do many women dress like men out here?”

Suzy replied, “Oh no. I do it because it makes people respect me, or maybe they’re afraid of me. Either way it helps me get respect.”

Kathy opened up, “I do it because I want what Suzan has, and it works. I never have anyone mess with me, and men treat me as an equal.”

Orla replied, “Oh I see. I’ll have to talk to the Eejit about it.”

Suzy snapped back, “Orla!”

Orla explained, “Oh no worry he knows I love him and mean nothing by it.”

After having their tea they headed to town.

In Lambert Jim pulled the wagon up to the Jail, and Albert went inside. Rebecca crossed the street and headed to the Lambert Times.

After leaving the prisoner with Bill they went to the Hotel for lunch. Then Rebecca met them at the restaurant. She was telling them about her story when Jim saw a boy in the Hotel Lobby. He was sitting on a bench seat by the stairs and wheezing. Jim announced, “That boy is having trouble breathing. I think he has Asthma. I need you to block me so I can help him.”

They all went to the boy, and Jim stood in front of him with Albert and Rebecca behind him. Then they blinked out. Rebecca questioned, “Where do you think Jim took him?”

Walking back to the table Albert revealed, “I’m not sure, but I know he knows what he’s doing.”

In the Doctor’s office Jim appeared in the treatment room with the boy. Jim yelled, “Patrick we need help!”

Patrick came in and saw Jim then looked at the boy on the treatment table and exclaimed, “My word!”

Then the Doctor went to the glass doored cabinet and retrieved a bottle and cloth. He poured some of the liquid on the cloth and put it over the boy’s face. Soon the boy went limp and Patrick laid the boy back on the table. The boy was out cold, but seemed to be breathing fine. Jim questioned, “Asthma?”

Patrick affirmed, “Without a doubt.”

Patrick pulled a book from the shelf of books, “Here let me show you something from the book. “The Principles and Practice of Medicine,” William Osler reported that asthma was a swelling of the bronchial membranes accompanied by spasm of the bronchial tubes, closely related to hay fever, often pediatric, and familial in nature.

He recognized nervous stimulation as a cause of an asthma attack. His research led to the idea that asthma was a psychosomatic disease. His choice of treatment approaches reflected his understanding of the nervous system triggers of asthma.”

Patrick closed the book and continued, “I don’t agree with all of that. Because things like hay fever trigger it, and I see a lot more of this in the spring. I also know things like a smoke filled room can set it off. I think the psychosomatic part of it is brought on by the Asthma making the person panic and not the cause of it.”

Jim questioned, “What did you use to stop it?”

Patrick replied, “That was Chloroform. It has been used to treat Asthma for years, but it’s dangerous. It can cause death if not used properly. This makes it controversial to use, but a good Doctor should have no problem with it. I can’t send him home with it, but what I can do is give him a pipe and some thorn apple leaves. The thorn apple leaves work well if smoked in a pipe or cigarette. I’ll send him home with a pipe and thorn apple.”

Jim pulled a five dollar gold peace from his pocket and handed it to Patrick. Turning his back to Jim Patrick put the Chloroform away as he informed, “I can’t take that James. I might need your help one day, and we both know you can’t put a price on that. Buy the way what is LOVE going for these days?”

Jim smiled, “I don’t know myself Patrick. Whatever it is I can’t afford it either. I just have to wait for someone to give it to me.”

Patrick turned back around and revealed, “I don’t know this boy and need to find a parent.”

Jim questioned, “How much longer is he going to be out.”

Patrick explained, “I would think about five or ten more minutes, but he might wake up shivering with some nausea, and he might vomit. Then he will most likely have a headache. That is the worst case because I didn’t give him that much. The more you use and the longer you keep them out with it the worse it is.”

Slowly the boy opened his eyes. Then he moaned, “Oh my head hurts.”

Patrick looked at Jim and noted, “The headache.”

Then he pulled a pan from under the treatment table, and stood ready. The Boy whined, “I think I’m going to puke.”

Patrick rolled the boy on his side as he started to shake a little, then the boy dry heaved a few times. Patrick rubbed his back and whispered, “I know that hurts, but it’s going away right now.”

Then Patrick rolled the boy back on his back, and slipped the pan back under the table. Looking at Jim Patrick affirmed, “He’s still confused from being out, but he’s coming around.”

Back in Dention Suzy pulled the wagon to the loading dock at the General Store. Then she walked around and went in the front door. Orla walked to the counter and told Emily, “I have two Dollars and need some flour, sugar, baking powder, and coffee.

Emily was watching Suzy behind her waving her hand and shaking her head no. Emily looked over Orla’s shoulder and questioned, “What do you need Suzan?”

Suzy replied, “I need a repeat of the Wilsons order, twenty five pounds of flour, five pounds of sugar, and two cans of baking powder, twenty five pounds of beans, and some salt pork, coffee, tea, and a can of lard.”

Emily yelled, “Hank!”

Hank stepped from the back room, “What do you need?”

Emily replied, “I need that Deputy special you have made up in the back loaded on his Wagon.”

Suzan looked at Emily, “You mean Hank keeps that order made up for James?”

Emily assured, “Of cores, Jim has done that order a few times. Jim and Hank have some kind of special deal on that order.”

Suzy mumbled, “Why that sneaky little…”

Orla questioned, “How much is the Flour am I getting?

Emily replied, “25lbs at 4¢ a pound is one dollar.”

Orla insisted, “No that’s too much I need sugar, baking powder, and coffee too. Maybe ten pounds I get, that would be 40¢.”

Emily divulged, “Didn’t you hear Suzan make your order. She is getting the stuff for you.”

Orla spun around and insisted, “Oh no, you no can do that. That’s too much.”

Suzy smiled, “Look at me. I have a gun on my hip. Like a man I do whatever I want.”

Emily insisted, “Orla just take the stuff. She won’t take no for an answer. I know her, and she’ll just take the stuff out there. Then throw it in front of your door if she has too.”

Orla just stood there looking at Suzan then Emily then Suzan again. Then Emily announced, “I think Hank has you all loaded, so you can go now.”

Kathy insisted, “Now we go see Henry.”

Suzy parked the wagon in front of the Livery. Kathy insisted, “I got this,” as she jumped from the wagon. She walked in with her hand resting on her Peace Maker. In the door she yelled, “I need a Horse!”

Henry came from the back of the barn and questioned, “You want me to saddle up a horse for you Kathy?”

Kathy took a step closer to Henry and looked up into his eyes as she explained, “It’s for the Irish people. One of their horses died this winter, and I’m giving it to them. They can’t use their wagon with one horse.”

Henry agreed, “No they can’t. I have the horses that came from the Jenkins. When Kathleen and Herman were killed I brought them here. I think they would love to know one of their horses helped a family. Let’s go pick one out.”

Henry took Kathy to a corral out back to look the horses over. Kathy had no idea what to look for on a horse. She wrapped her arm around his bicep then pulled him close and whispered, “You know horses you pick a good one.”

Henry questioned, “What are you doing?”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Kathy replied, “I’m getting a horse, and stinking the place up.”

Henry pushed Kathy back and blurted, “What!”

Kathy replied, “I just want to be like everyone else and spread love around.”

Henry scratched his head and replied, “The gray one with the white spots is a good three year old horse. I paid nothing for the horses, so that is how much it cost for you. You just have to give me Five Dollars for the harness and lead rope.”

Then Henry put out his hand, and Kathy shook it as Henry insisted, “Don’t try that “Wilds of a woman thing,” you’re not good at it.”

Kathy cane out leading the Gray and white spotted horse behind her. Suzy Jumped from the Wagon to help Kathy tether the horse to the wagon asking, “How much did it cost you?”

Kathy replied, “I went in there stinking the place up. Then Henry told me I wasn’t good at the “Wilds of a woman thing,” and I shouldn’t use it. Then he gave me the horse for free.”

Suzy busted up laughing and revealed, “Wish I could have seen that. Let’s go.”

They got on the wagon as Suzy made a ball of love and pushed it into Orla’s back. Then they were off.

Back in Lambert Albert, Rebecca, and Jim were heading back. When Jim insisted, “I want to try to jump the wagon and us.”

Albert questioned, “Don’t we need Suzan to do that?”

Jim insisted, “Stop the wagon. I’ll try just a little ways first. Everything is connected together, and I think it might work. Rebecca grab my and Albert’s arm.”

Jim gave it a try it and the Wagon and all appeared about fifty feet ahead of where they were.”

Jim blurted, “I wonder how powerful I am? Do you think I could jump an entire building?”

Albert insisted, “Let’s see if we can master the Ghostbuster machine first. The building thing sounds dangerous.”

Jim questioned, “Have you noticed that Suzan is being real clingy and more affectionate than normal.”

Albert cleared his throat, “I think it was the journey she was on yesterday. Kathy and I were there with her, but she was on this journey with Bird Man. Then Wind Walker showed up at one point, but you were never there. Suzy had to depend on Bird Man for her Time Lord. I think that journey made her miss you a lot.”

Jim replied, “Bird Man is a good Time Lord. I don’t know what the problem would be.”

Albert revealed, “That man we took to Bill to lock up is Demon possessed.”

Jim replied, “So I knew that.”

Albert continued, “Kathy made us all invisible when we tied him up. He has a hooded Demon standing over him.”

Jim became angry and shouted, “And you didn’t tell me?”

Then Jim blinked out.

Jim Appeared in the alley and walked to the Marshal’s office. Coming in the door Bill jumped up from his desk and insisted, “I thought you left.”

Jim replied, “We’re leaving now. I just want to see the prisoner before I leave.”

Bill picked up a pair of handcuffs and handed them to Jim revealing, “The prisoner escaped when we tried to untie the rope. I have my Deputy and some men out looking for him right now. Tell Albert to quit using rope and use handcuffs.”

Jim swore, “Son of a bitch!”

Then he went out the door. In the alley Jim blinked back to the Wagon.

Albert questioned, “Where did you go?”

Jim mumbled, “Hay I’m getting good about jumping to moving things.”

Then holding up the handcuffs Jim announced, “Bill bitched me out about using rope, and said to tell you to use handcuffs. Oh, and the prisoner escaped when they untied him.”

It got quiet and no one spoke the rest of the way home.

At the O’connors homestead Suzy pulled the Wagon next to the cabin as she pushed another ball of love into Orla. Liam came out the door announcing, “I just started the fire for dinner.”

Orla questioned, “What did you tell that Deputy? He sent this Wagon full of stuff for us. Well don’t just stand there Eejit. Get to unloading the stuff.”

Then Kathy insisted, “You need to put your horse away too.”

Liam insisted, “No can take horse. That too much.”



Kathy replied, “The horse was free. I got it given to me, so I give it to you.”

Liam shook his head, “I no believe horse free.”

Kathy revealed, “Your right, it cost me some love and the, Wilds of a Woman.”

Liam asked, “What is this Wilds of a woman?”

Orla slapped him on the butt and barked, “You know this thing! Now get to work or I no cook tonight.”

Suzy smiled as she pushed love into Liam as he went through the door. After helping Orla put things away, Suzy and Kathy headed home. On the way Kathy asked, “Do you feel it?”

Suzy answered, “Every time I do it. That’s the only way to get that kind of love.”

Kathy revealed, “It does feel good to do something like that. This is what we were made for. That’s your love flowing through me. I think Cry Baby is going to cry.”

Suzy made a ball of love and pushed it into Kathy as she called, “Bird.”

The Crow materialized in front of them and landed on Suzy’s leg. Petting the bird Suzy whispered, “Jack is gone Kathy, and with your power no one can ever do something like that to you again.”

Then the Bird jumped to Kathy’s shoulder and wiped her tears with its head. Kathy petted the bird and whispered, “You know everything Bird.

Suzy parked the wagon next to the Livery and announced, “Let’s put Charlie and Patty away and go home Kathy.”

Suzy was walking Charlie into the Livery with Kathy behind her with Patty. When Jim came from the Jail demanding, “Why didn’t you tell me about your journey, and that it involved the man I had in Jail? You didn’t even tell me about the Hooded Demon.”

Suzy dropped the rains of Charlie and ran out the back of the Livery. Then she flew off. Kathy grabbed Jim shirt and gave him a mean look, “Everything is not about you. You know. You need to think about who you are. We all have powers, but without you there useless. Yesterday we found that out. We were jumping around through time and from place to place. Just so we could save your Great Grandfather. If he didn’t exist you don’t exist. If you don’t exist then there is no Time Machine. With no Time Machine Albert has no powers, and he could never have saved me. Then I would not exist. Need I go on! All that we are is dependent on you. That was the lesson of the journey. Now you know.

How do you think Suzan felt when she had to depend on another Time Lord for your very existent’s. Oh by the way that other Time Lord saved your Love Goddess from a Pure Evil Demon. The Indian and Bird Man hung him from their Flying Machine. It is all about you, but not the way you think.”

Kathy let go of Jim’s shirt, and picked up the rains to Charlie and walked the team in the Livery. Jim Just stood there staring off in space. Then he went to the Jail. Inside he told Albert it’s about time to go home. I hurt Suzan asking her about her journey, and she flew off. Now I don’t know what to do.

Albert suggested, “Maybe you should take her on one of those moon light rides in the truck tonight. She loves that Truck you know. You gave her a part of her Grandpa through that truck.”

Jim insisted, “Let’s Go.”

Locking the jail door Albert saw Kathy coming from the Livery, so he yelled, “Get Henry.”

Jim and Albert walked over to the livery to meet Kathy and Henry. Then they walked down the boardwalk to the Dress Shop. Kathy stuck her head in the door and said, “Let’s go Mable. We’re waiting for you.”

Mable cane and locked the door and walked with them to the house. They found Suzy sitting on the edge of the porch talking to her Bird. Jim went and sat beside her, and everyone continued into the house.

Jim whispered, “Once beneath the stars the universe was ours, and Love was all we knew. I wondered if you knew all I wanted was you. I remember times reflected in your eyes, and it brings me joy. It all seems to be left behind, and I can’t remember what you said. I’m forbid to go back and hear it again. You will have to remind me time after time. We’ll just have to let time unwind. Then we can find it time after time. I not only have the time. I can make the time, move the time and stop it. I do all this for you my Love Goddess. I’m truly sorry I hurt you.”



Suzy leaned her head on Jim and whispered, “I tried to take out a Pure Evil Demon to save you. It was as bad as your grandmother, and it came at me. I thought I was a goner. You weren’t there to stab your knife in it, and Albert had no bullets with Truck metal. I was afraid I lost you and myself. Then Bird Man saved me. I saw everything we ever did flash before me.”



From the kitchen window Kathy called out, “She’s leaning on him.”



Victoria scolded, “Kathy get away from there. Their love is strong. One little bout will never hurt them. They were meant for each other.”



After dinner Jim and Suzy went to their room.



In their room Jim revealed, “This is a book Njil gave me. With it I can go anywhere. I don’t have to have been there, or see it from the Bird. All I have to do is just tell the book to take me there. Let me show you.”

Jim set the book on the bed and opened it, as the cover swung open little sparkling stars surrounded the book making it glow. Then it grew into a large book about a foot tall and two feet wide. The first page was like a three dimensional window to the universe of galactic wonders.

Jim announced, “Show me nearby universes. “The book turned a few pages and revealed, “Restriction universe, Multiverse universe, Freedom universe.”

Jim explained, “The Freedom universe is the one we’re in. Show me nearby Dimensions in the Freedom universe.”

Some pages turned and they saw, “Fantasy Dimension, Fascism Dimension,

Famine Dimension, Factor Dimension, Faith Dimension, Family Dimension.

Jim exclaimed, “Faith Dimension is the one we’re in now. Do you want to check out the Fantasy Dimension?”

Suzy questioned, “Have you been there?”

Jim replied, “No, I’ve never left the Faith Dimension. This will be the first time. If it’s too scary I’ll just blink us back. I do think we should take the truck though. Just in case something happens.”

Suzy insisted, “The Bird too. We have to take the bird.”

Jim smiled, “The Bird for sure. You put on that yellow dress and I’ll ware that hat. You know, just in case we can kiss in the moon light.”

Suzy smiled, “Deal.”

Jim closed the Book and it shrunk back down, and Jim put it in his pocket. Suzy put on the Yellow Dress, and Jim got his Gangster Hat

Then he took Suzy’s hand and blinked them to the Truck. Then Suzy put out her hand and called out, “Bird.”

The bird appeared on Suzy’s arm and they got in the truck. Jim revealed, “I’ve never done this before, so I have no idea where we’ll land or what year it will be.”

Then Jim put his hand on the book and said, “Fantasy Dimension.”

The book came from his pocket and floated in the air as it opened in front of him. Some pages turned and he saw a world map on the two pages. Jim exclaimed, “Look there is the Sparkling Forest. You want to try that one?”

Suzy knotted and Jim touched it on the map. The page zoomed in on the Sparkling Forest., and Jim could see roads going through it. Jim touched a road and a timeline came up on the page. Suzy insisted, “Just pick the middle of it somewhere.”

Jim touched the middle of the timeline, and in an instant the book shot to Jim’s pocket. Then they were on an old stone road in a dense old growth forest. The sun beams where shooting through gaps of the trees illuminating everything. The ground was covered with all kinds of plants and ferns sparkling from the light. Then a tiny green person about five or six inches tall with pink wings landed on the hood.

Suzy bubbled, “Look Jim it’s a fairy!”

Then a blue one with yellow wings landed next to it, and they started making a squeaking sound like a bird chirping. Then a red one came with white wings. The Crow jumped to the gear shift to watch them. Then they saw a giant black and white striped caterpillar about three feet high and eight feet long crossed the road. It humped up in the middle like an inchworm as it moved. It turned and looked at them. They saw it had a round face almost human looking. Then a strange orange lizard looking thing with wings like a bat flew by.

Suzy exclaimed, “Did you see that?”

Jim replied, “Oh yah, I saw that little dragon. I’ve been watching the caterpillar too.

Suzy exclaimed, “Jim look over here. There’s a butterfly as big as a dinner plate.”

They watched the ferns sparkling like diamonds with red, blue, and green flashes. Jim looked at Suzy and informed, “I’m going to try to start the truck.”

Jim started the truck and time stopped. Looking at Suzy Jim questioned, “You want to get out?”

Suzy replied, “I don’t think so, this place could be dangerous.”

Jim opened his door and right there next to the road was a giant flower. There was a giant blue and red striped bee on the flower with a stinger the size of a pencil.

Jim exclaimed, “I don’t know about this there is a bee over here with a stinger the size of a harpoon.”

Jim pulled the door shut and turned the truck off. Then he informed, “I think watching from here is good enough.”

They sat and watched the forest as they hugged each other for about an hour. The fairy’s had left and the caterpillar was gone, So Jim and Suzy went back home.

Lying in bed Jim insisted, “The next time I see a hooded Demon I’m taking it out. If you see one stop time and get me.”

Suzy replied, “Jim you know Kathy is the only one that can see them. The only way we saw the last one was she had to make us all invisible. I’m sure Bird Man saw it too. He was in the barn with Albert he blinked them there. Kathy and I saw it when Charles came running out of the barn.”

Jim questioned, “Did you buy a horse from Henry for the O’connors?”

Suzy explained, “No, Henry gave one of the horses he got from Kathleen and Herman Jenkins place.”

Jim mumbled, “Oh, well Henry didn’t pay for them anyway.”

Jim slipped into dream land. Then about three in the morning Jim awoke. He had to go, so he headed out in his bare feet. Opening the back door he saw there was a low hanging fog on the ground about a foot or so thick. He could see snake like things with human heads swimming around in the fog. Jim freaked out and blinked to the outhouse. Then to his room and looked out the window.

He woke Suzy and insisted, “Something strange is going on outside. Come look out the window.”

Suzy confessed, “It looks like a moon lit night to me.”

Jim took another look and it was all gone. Stomping his foot he growled, “There was a strange fog out there.”

Suzy tugged Jim’s arm, “Come on let’s go back to bed Jim.”

Suzy cuddled to Jim as he kept his head turned looking out the window. Then Jim drifted off.
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Sixteen - Soda Bread

Two weeks had gone by and Suzy had been pumping love into Jim every night. She would do this well he was asleep, and when she awoke in the morning. This did not stop the nightmares Jim was having. It followed him day and night it was always there. Jim tried to ignore it, but the black cloud was everywhere he went. Jim was consumed by its persistence, and tried everything to get away from it. He blinked everywhere trying to lose it, but it was right there with him.

Jim would lie in bed at night and there it would be up by the ceiling in the corner of the room. He would ask Suzy, “Do you see it its right up there in the corner?”

Suzy would just hug him tight and push love into him and whisper, “I can’t see it my love, but I believe you. Kathy sees things we don’t. You must be seeing something we can’t see. Stop looking at it and hold me. Then you will only feel and see me.”

Jim hugged Suzy tight and she pushed love into him. Suzy immediately felt her whole body tingle, as a powerful surge of love rushed through her. She felt euphoric and warm all over; she could feel it inside of her. It was taking over her entire being. In a trance like state all Jim’s thoughts disappeared, and he fell into a deep sleep. Suzy made another ball of bright flashing colored light, and pushed it into Jim’s back. It put her in a trance like state as she whispered, “Dream of love my Time Lord.”

The next morning Suzy found herself still embracing Jim and pushed love into him, before leaving the bed.

In the kitchen Victoria questioned, “How is James doing?”

A tear slipped down Suzy’s face as she embraced Victoria, “He still thinks something is trying to get him, and is still locked up in his shell.”

Victoria squeezed Suzy as she shared, “I really thought spending time with the kids would help. I was sure Tommy would help him for Shure.”

Suzy whimpered, “Me too, but the kids thought it was a game. The youngest Helen said she could see it, and even pointed to it. Jim asked her to try to touch it, but she was too short to reach it. I think it just made it worse to see the kids.”

Victoria slipped away from Suzy and put her hands on her shoulders. Looking into her eyes Victoria advised, “Maybe you should take him out to the O’connors place. Get him doing some work cutting wood or something. That might help clear his head. Sitting around in the Jail or Blacksmith shop all day can’t be good. The O’connors have been coming to church, and seem like good young people.”

Then Victoria wiped Suzy’s face with her apron and insisted, “Let’s go feed your bird.”

Tossing bread to the Crow Suzy informed, “I think I’ll take Kathy with me. She wanted Orla to teach her to make Soda Bread.”

Victoria replied, “I could do that, but it is better she learns from an Irish woman. You have to have Buttermilk to make soda bread. It reacts with the soda to make the bread rise. You’ve have helped me make Buttermilk sweetie. Buttermilk is the liquid left behind after churning the butter. It has to be cultured to turn into Buttermilk. I just put it on the bun warmer over the stove to do this. We don’t have time to make this, so you might want to stop and see if you can get some from Josette. I’m sure she makes it for the Restaurant. You’ll need to get some baking soda from the store just in case. Maybe some raisins if Hank has any. Cranberries are the tradition, but this is America and I like raisins.”

Suzy chuckled, “Me too.”

Victoria advised, “Time to go back in sweetie.”

Coming in they saw Mable sitting at the table. Suzy exclaimed, “You’re up early Miss Watson. We haven’t even started your tea water yet.”

Mable responded, “Its Mable Suzy. Benjamin would get all formal on me. We’re at home and you don’t go around calling people by their sir name. I couldn’t sleep I had a bad dream. I dreamed that my new sewing machine fell off the train and busted into pieces.”

Pumping water in the pot Suzy exclaimed, “I’m putting the water on the stove now.”

Then Suzy yelled “Yes!”

Victoria questioned, “What was that all about.”

Suzy Smiled, “I just had a great idea. I know what Jim is doing today.”

At the store Suzy talked to Hank, “Do you have a cook stove in the back room?”

Hank replied, “I have to, if I didn’t people would go to Lambert to get one. It takes me weeks to get one in. I have two of them. One is a little four-plate with an oven, and the other is a big six-plate.”

Suzy asked, “How much is the four-plate?”

Hank replied, “The four-plate Cook Stove is $25.”

Suzy added, “And the pipe to get it through the roof?”

Hank responded, “$5 that would make it $30 for the entire package.”

Suzy yelled, “Jim, help Hank load the stove I just bought.”

Emily was adding up Kathy’s order, “That’s 10 pounds of flour for 40¢, 1 pound dried apples for 10¢, 1 pound of raisins for 40¢, 2 pounds of sugar for 20¢, and one can of baking soda for 5¢. That brings your total to $1.15.”

Jim questioned, “What are you getting a stove for?”

Suzy replied, “Why do you think I wanted you to go with us today. You’re putting in a stove with Liam.”

Jim asked, “Dose Liam know he’s putting in a stove?”

Suzy replied, “He will when we get there. Now get going and help Hank with that stove.”

Jim mumbled, “Great,” as he walked off.

Emily gave Kathy her change and informed, “Just leave the stuff here I’ll have Hank put it in the wagon for you.”

Their next stop was the Horse Shoe to see Josette. Kathy went in and came back out with a small jar. Suzy questioned, “How much did she charge you?”

Kathy replied, “She said to tell James she put it on his bill.”

Jim barked, “Damn her. I don’t have a bill. She just won’t take money from me every since I helped her get the Restaurant going again. That’s just her sneaky way of making us even. She paid me back all the money. I don’t know why she keeps doing things like that?”

Kathy said, “I know.”

Jim insisted, “Then tell me.”

Kathy replied, “Tell him Suzan.”

Suzy revealed, “Love James. It’s just love. Everyone sees it but you.”

Jim was quiet as he kept looking back at the black cloud following him.

Pulling in Jim saw Liam carrying in an armload of wood. Then Oral came out the door leaving it open for Liam. Liam came out and stood next to Oral. Jim pulled the wagon in front of the door, and Liam announced, “Good we see you friend.”

Kathy blurted, “I got stuff to make Soda Bread. You’ll teach me?”

Oral bubbled, “You I teach friend.”

Liam spoke up, “The law man come to see me.”

Jim Advised, “It’s against the law for an American to not have a stove in their house.”

Liam laughed, “Look Oral law man try to trick me.”

Jim replied, “Yes, but this is a good trick. To make you work.”

Liam replied, “Everything in country is work, work, work. No one go fishing.”

Jim laughed, “It does seem that way. Are you going to let me help put in the stove?”

Liam looked to Oral and asked, “What do you think Oral? He wants stove in your house.”

Suzy looked at Orla and smiled, “I can just throw it out here.”

Orla agreed, “In house be fine.”

Liam declared, “The boss lady say in house.”

Jim informed, “We need to pick out a spot, and clear a path to it.”

Liam confirmed, “I know this. We do this now.”

Soon all four of them were fighting the stove into the cabin. After stopping a few times to rest they got the stove in place. Liam flopped in a chair and remarked, “Now rest.”

Liam looked to Jim, “Wagon boss have wagon with stove on it. Cooking man make soup every night.”

Oral confessed, “Wagon trip very hard. Many people and animals die. Very dangers for us, Liam say no more and we stop here. Money almost gone now. No work here and must live off land. This very hard life.”

Suzy got an idea, but men were possessive and opposed to the personal independence of women in this time. She had to find out if it would even be possible. She questioned Liam, “How do you feel about Oral working outside of your home to make money?”

Liam questioned, “Not mans no?”

Suzy inquired, “Do you think cooking is man’s work?”

Liam answered, “Sometimes, but I never asked Oral to work. This is for man to provide.”

Suzy insisted, “You talk about it and I’ll look around and see what I can find. Not every day, but just a day or two a week. You understand?”

Liam agreed, “We talk of this. You look.”

Jim insisted, “Time to go back to work, and put in the stove pipe.”

By the afternoon they were putting wood in the stove. Liam lit the fire and exclaimed, “We do good work. Now I make something for you.”

Jim said, “Oh no, Liam a nice smile is all I need.”

Liam insisted, “You come again. I have for you.”

Oral announced, “Now I cook for you a good Coddle and Soda Bread thank you Miss Kathy.”

Liam took Jim to his smoke house back in the woods. Liam opened it and there hung a hog. He cut off some for dinner. Looking at Jim Liam revealed, “You bring me salt. Now I take.”

Jim Gasped, “Dang, there is wild boar out here. They must have been all hunted out by my time.”

Liam replied, “No more I see them.”

They headed back to the house with the meat. Oral took the meat and exclaimed, “Yes this make a nice Coddle.”

Oral showed Kathy and Suzy how to make Soda Bread and Coddle. The Soda Bread was sweet like raisin bread with the texture of sourdough bread. The Coddle was like a pork stew with potatoes and onions cut in big chunks. After enjoying dinner they went outside to talk.

Suzy Kathy and Oral stood by the Wagon, as Jim and Liam hooked up the team. Liam insisted, “You come again no.”

Jim smiled, “Sure.”

They said there goodbye’s and headed out. Jim sat in the middle and drove this time. Every time Kathy would bump Jim she would see a flash out the corner of her eye. At the road Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Then thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them out.

Appearing just outside of town Kathy leaned against Jim and turned her head looking behind Jim’s head. Then she grabbed Jim’s arm blurting, “Jim! I see it!”

Jim pulled the wagon to a stop as the cloud moved in front of him. Pointing at the cloud about ten feet in front of them Kathy exclaimed, “Right there. Do you see it?”

Jim replied, “I always see it. You’re pointing right at it. Thank you I thought I was going crazy.”

Kathy pointed and shot a little spark at it, and it just went right through it. Then Suzy exclaimed, “I want to see it.”

Kathy insisted, “Give me your hand.”

Suzy put her hand out past Jim and Kathy gripped her wrist. Little sparks bounced around Kathy’s hand as she asked, “Do you see it now.”

Suzy replied, “No, I don’t see anything.”

Kathy insisted, “It must be because I’m the Spectrum Goddess and can see all light. I’m going to make it so your vision is like mine.”

Then Kathy let go of Suzy’s hand and shot her with a little spark.

Suzy insisted, “I still don’t see anything.”

Then Kathy gripped Suzy’s wrist and she gasped, “What the hell! I see it now. What is that? I have to know! Njal!”

Then time stopped and they were all standing on the ground with Albert, as the nine foot giant Njal stood over them. He laughed, “Oh dear child you can’t hide from me I see you. You are a special Love Goddess indeed. Why do you summon me child?”

Suzy answered, “It’s are Time Lord Njal. He has a cloud following him around.”

Njal explained, “Oh yes the marker. This was put there by an Angel to track him. It was believed that he would pass and need a guide to the land of the Crow. The marker is like a beacon to call a guide Angel. Fear not my children this warning signal will fade over time.”

Then Njal looked at Albert and scolded, “I have given you a great power. Yet you use it not. Must I show you.”

Then Njal flicked the blade of his axe and a high pitched tone rang out. Then Albert turned into a bloodhound. Hitting his axe handle on the ground he disappeared, and they were back in their places and the Wagon. Jim cleared his throat.

Then Kathy said, “Oh,” and shot a little spark at Suzy.

At the road Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air, and shot it with a lightning bolt. Then thousands of little flashing stars rained down on them as Jim blinked them out.

Appearing just outside of town Jim guided the team to the Livery. Jim Stopped the Wagon and Suzy jumped down and ran across the street to the Horse Shoe Restaurant. Opening the door Suzy saw Josette wiping down the tables. Without even looking up Josette announced, “We’re closed.”

Suzy blurted, “Even for me?”

Josette looked up, “I’m never closed for you. What do you need?”

Suzy sat at a table and Josette came and sat across from her. Suzy asked, “Can you use someone part time? I know an Irish gal that needs part time work.”

Josette questioned, “The Irish couple that started coming to church?”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Suzy said, “That’s the one.”

Josette replied, “Martin and I have talked about it. We discussed three days a week. Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday then one week they could cook two days and waitress one. Then the next week they would waitress two days and cook one. Can she cook? Please say yes I need the day off. Just Sunday off isn’t doing it.”

Suzy replied, “I don’t know how good she is, but if you want Irish food. She can cook up a storm, and she makes a Soda Bread to die for.”

Josette promised, “I’ll talk to Martin about it. I’m sure he’ll want to have her work in the kitchen with him first to see how she does.”

Then Josette yelled, “Martin.”

Martin stood in the doorway to the kitchen. “What do you need?”

Josette insisted, “Come and sit with us.”

Martin took a seat between them and asked, “What are we talking about?”

Suzy said, “A cook and a day off for you.”

Martin blurted, “You’re hired! What day do I get off?”

Suzy laughed as Josette informed. “It’s an Irish woman.”

Martin explained, “This will be temporary you know. We had to shut down for a few months this winter. Business is good right now, but that can change. Let me work with her for a day and I’ll know how much training she’ll need. Who knows we might put an Irish night on the menu.”

Just then the door opened and Jim announced, “Let’s go it’s getting late.”

Suzy stood and requested, “Think about it.”

Martin insisted, “Think nothing just send her in.”

Going out the door Jim questioned, “How did it go?”

Walking down the boardwalk Suzy replied, “Oral has the job if she can do it, and her husband well let her.”

Jim replied, “I think Liam will let her. He loves her and knows he almost has no chose. It’s just going to be if Oral wants it.”

At home they came on the porch and there was Albert and Henry talking. Albert announced, “Glad you came back. Henry thought he was getting your room.”

Jim joked, “Don’t worry Henry. You wouldn’t want it anyway. Victoria starts banging around in the kitchen at four every morning.”

Suzy and Kathy went in as Jim divulged, “I didn’t know we had wild boar in the woods.”

Albert laughed, “That’s the Army for yah. They brought them up here for the Indians on the reservation. They were teaching them to farm to make them like us. The Indians let the pig’s loos in the woods. Now we have wild boars running around.”

Jim smiled, “Is that how they got there.”

Henry replied, “Yep, them there is government pig’s. Benjamin shot one when he first got here. Boy was that good meat. That’s why Victoria was always asking him to hunt. She hoped he’d get another one.”

Albert asked, “Did you see one?”

Jim replied, “Yep, it was hanging in a smoke house.”

Albert and Henry laughed as Henry bellowed, “Lucky SOB.”

Henry announced, “My pipe’s out and some of us have to go to work tomorrow.”

Then Henry turned in for the night. Alone with Jim Albert questioned, “What did Njal come for? Just to pick on me?”

Jim revealed, “No Suzy called him. She was worried about the cloud following me around. Kathy and Suzy saw it for the first time today. It freaked them out and Suzy called Njal to help, but it is nothing and will go away.”

Albert went on, “I’ll tell you this. When he turned me into the Bloodhound I could smell that Soda Bread Kathy made. It smelled wonderful. Then I was back to myself like nothing happened.”

Jim insisted, “Must be time to go. Suzy is watching me from our room, and Rebecca is watching you from the kitchen window.”

Heading for the door Albert mumbled, “That’s the clue.”

The next morning Suzy awoke and pushed love into Jim, before leaving the bed.

In the kitchen Victoria questioned, “How did it go at the O’connors did Kathy make her Soda Bread?

Suzy replied, “Oh yes, and it turned out wonderful. Oral made us Coddle for dinner. It was like a pork stew with potatoes and onions cut in big chunks. We all enjoyed the dinner. Oral and Kathy made two loaf’s of Soda Bread. Kathy brought what was left of hers home. We tried both of them and they were both the same.”

Then Victoria wiped her face with her apron and insisted, “Let’s go feed your bird.”

Tossing bread to the Crow Suzy informed, “I think I’m going to Orla’s today. I might have a job for her at the Horse Shoe.”

Victoria replied, “The Irish aren’t much different than American men. They like to control their wife’s just like men here. If he feels it will give her too much independence he won’t go for it.”

Suzy insisted, “That’s not always true. Look at me and James. I can do whatever I want.”

Victoria almost fell out of her Chair laughing, “Sweetie there isn’t anyone like you. You’re one of a kind, but you still can’t own land. I don’t even own the Boarding House my father dose. He just endowed it to me. I have a brother out there somewhere that can take it and sale it if my father dies.”

Suzy snapped back. “He better not. I could do things to a man no woman would ever think of. That isn’t going to happen as long as I live here.”

Victoria dropped her head, “You know you’re doomed to the same fate if something happens to James.”

Suzy moaned, “I know.”

Victoria advised, “Time to go back in sweetie.”

In the kitchen Suzy put on the tea water and thought, Start the fire in the stove, make the bread, start the tea water, make the coffee, make the pancakes. How can Victoria do this day after day, year after year without a day off? She’s like a slave to this place.

Suzy shook her head to clear the thoughts. Then she started the pancakes, and Mable’s toast.

Suzy turned the pancake as Victoria looked out the window. Then Victoria questioned, “Why do you think that guy stands out there looking at us?”

Suzy looked out the window and sure enough there he was. Suzy ran to Kathy’s room yelling through the door, “He’s out back.”

Kathy came out with her pants and shirt on but no shoes. Suzy grabbed her arm and dragged her to the kitchen with little sparkling stars surrounding her hand. Victoria was still looking out the window when Suzy saw the Hooded Demon. She instantly called out, “By the power of Njal I command time to stop. Get Albert Kathy!”

Then she ran to her room. Jim was still fast asleep, as Suzy yelled, “James get up the Hooded Demon is out there. Jim jumped up in bed questioning, “Is time stopped?”

Suzy replied, “I did it, and Kathy’s getting Albert.”

Jim got into his pants and slipped on his boots. Then he blinked out returning with the Shop-Vac. Then Jim took off the cap and plug putting them in his pocket. Then Albert appeared buttoning his shirt with Kathy behind him. Jim barked, “Kathy make us invisible. Albert take the Ghostbuster Machine and grab my arm. We’re going to do this just like we practiced,”

Albert insisted, “Let’s do it.”

They blinked out and Suzy and Kathy rushed to the kitchen. They watched out the window next to Victoria frozen in time. They saw Jim stab his knife in the Hooded Demon’s eye, and Albert dropping to one knee with the Ghostbuster Machine. Then they blinked out.

Suzy looked at Kathy as Rebecca walked up, “Now all we can do is wait, and hope this works.”

At the creek the Ghostbuster Machine was shaking and jumping all around. The Demon wanted out, but Albert and Jim pushed the Shop-Vac in the hole. They piled rocks on it and rolled the big rock on it the best they could. Then Jim blinked them to the back porch, and Kathy saw them and announced, “There back.”

The girls came out and Kathy shot Jim and Albert with a little spark. Then Suzy asked, “How did it go?”

Albert replied, “The thing went wild. It was shaking and jerking the Ghostbuster Machine all over the place.”

Jim added, “We got it in the hole and covered it, but as you can see we’re soaked.”

Rebecca announced, “I’ll get you some dry clothes Albert.”

Suzy followed Rebecca calling out, “Do you need under clothes Jim?”

Jim hollered, “Yes.”

Jim and Albert went to the bathhouse to change. Albert insisted, “Now we need to get another Ghostbuster Machine for the next Demon. I want to go with you when you go to the future. Kathy has been there a lot, and I only got to go that one time then to the coin shop.”

Jim replied, “I’ll take you anytime. Just tell me when and where.”

Albert replied, “I always wanted to ride on one of the Steam boats like Kathy. The stuff in the future scares me. I worried that Flying Machine was going to fall out of the sky. You know the Iron Horse scared me at first too, but I learned to enjoy it. Heck, now all I use it for is hanging Demon’s.”

Jim insisted. “You should do like I do, and take Rebecca for a night ride.”

Jim and Albert hung up their clothes, and got dressed. Then everyone went to their place and Albert started time.

After time started Victoria announced, “He’s looking around like he’s looking for someone.”

Suzy started another pancake as Kathy stepped next to Victoria commenting, “I just think he’s a weirdo.”

Victoria replied, “He creeps me out. It’s like there’s something evil about him.”

Kathy put her hand on Victoria’s arm, “Don’t worry about it Victoria the Sheriff and Deputy live here. You’re protected more than you know. There are more people wearing guns in this house that any other in town I’m sure. Anyone that tried something here is a fool.”

Victoria replied, “I’m sure you’re right dear, but that doesn’t stop this creepy feeling I get.”

Jim, Rebecca, and Albert appeared all at once. Victoria commented, “Aren’t we all getting up early. You beat Mable to the table. Is something happening today?”

Albert joked, “The sun came up, and I have to pound out some hinges and cut some nails. Mr. Gobson is putting up a barn.”

Kathy revealed, “I’m renting a couple horses, and Suzy and I’m going riding.”

Henry came to the table saying, “That will be a dollar.”

Kathy retrieved a silver dollar from her pocket, and handed it to Henry. Setting a plate of pancakes on the table Suzy insisted, “No high spirited thing for Kathy Henry.”

Henry replied, “I know just the horse for her.”

Suzy was walking back to the kitchen as Mable came in, so Suzy announced, “I’m dropping your toast in the pan now Mable.”

Mable commented, “I must be late. I lost my quiet time this morning.”

Albert replied, “Maybe you should try having nightmares like me. Then you’ll be getting up early at all hours.

Mable replied, “I don’t need nightmares. My South and West windows light up my room like daytime every full Moon. Try sleeping through that.”

Albert exclaimed, “I thought you made curtains for that.”

Mable snickered, “I did.”

Albert and Jim left for the Blacksmith shop as Emily came to the table.

Victoria noted, “Well we almost had a full table this morning.”

Henry finished the last of his pancake and announced, “I have to go get some horses saddled up.”

Then Rebecca informed, “I think I’ll go down to the Horse Shoe and watch Jim and Albert from the window.”

Then she went out the back door. Soon all that was left was Victoria, Suzy and Kathy. Looking out the window Victoria informed, “The creepy guy is gone.”

Kathy was clearing the table as Victoria and Suzy washed and dried the dishes. Putting the last plait on the shelf Suzy heard Kathy call out, “He’s back with the Hooded Guy.”

Victoria looked out the window and exclaimed, “He’s waiving his arm around in the air.”

Then thousands of Spiders started falling from the sky and trees. The Crow started squawking and Suzy ran outside.

Outside Suzy saw the entire house, the trees, and Bathhouse where covered with Spiders and she called, “Artemis come to me.”

In a flash of light Artemis appeared saying, “What a mess. Give me a target my child.”

Artemis pulled an arrow from her quiver and stretched back her bow and Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air.”

The ball flew high. Then Artemis shot her arrow at the tiny speck in the sky. Millions of tiny little flickering stars rained down, and turned in to Reptiles as they hit. The Geckos, Chameleons, and Lizards started eating the Spiders.

Then Artemis insisted, “Again!”

Then Artemis pulled another arrow from her quiver and stretched back her bow and Suzy threw a ball of bright flashing colored light in the air.”

The ball flew high. Then Artemis shot her arrow at the tiny speck in the sky. Millions of tiny little flickering stars rained down turning into birds. The little stars turned into Wrens, Bluebirds, and Jackdaws. The house, trees and air was filled with Birds.

Artemis faded away as Victoria watched the entire thing from the window. Turning around Suzy saw Victoria watching her from the window. In the panic Suzy realized she didn’t stop time. Suzy shot into the air flying off. She landed behind the Jail and ran to the Blacksmith shop.

In the house Victoria turned around and looked at Kathy questioning, “Who is she? Did you see that?”

Kathy acted like she hadn’t seen it and replied, “You mean all the birds?”

Victoria insisted, “No, Suzan. Did you see what she did?”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
The birds chirped and cheeped wildly, and the Jackdaws being a type of Crow were squawking nonstop. This could be heard through the town, and people were going to see what was going on. More Spiders were falling from the sky, and spider webs were covering the ground and hanging from everything. Soon there was a crowd in front of the boarding house. People were watching the Lizards and Birds eating the Spiders. Little Billy ran through town yelling for everyone to come see.

Suzy stood in the entrance of the Blacksmith shop and explained, “The hooded Demon is back and made a Spider attack at the house.”

Jim blinked out to the creek, and found the Shop-Vac had been dug up. It was lying next to the creek all busted up. He blinked back to find Suzy and Albert standing in the street. They were watching people rush to the front of the Boardinghouse.

Suzy revealed, “I forgot to stop time when I called Artemis and Victoria saw the whole thing.”

Jim insisted, “Albert we have to go to the house.”

Albert assured, “Let’s go. The fire will hold.”

They walked up the street to the crowd of about ten people. Joining the crowd Albert bellowed, “Wow, looks like a massive Spider hatch started a feeding frenzy.”

That got about half of the people to start leaving. Then Jim, Albert, and Suzy went to the porch as Suzy insisted, “Don’t step on the Lizards.”

Jim replied, “I see them.”

They worked their way around the house to the back door. Then they went into the house. Victoria stepped back as Suzy came in the door demanding, “Who are you? Or what should I ask what are you?”

Jim insisted, “Tell her Suzan.”

Albert agreed, “You have to tell her. You know you can’t lie.”

Suzy revealed, “I’m a Love Goddess. You should know that you live with me.”

Then Suzy made a ball of bright flashing colored light and pushed it into Albert. Then stepping next to Jim she did the same. Then she stepped towards Victoria and she step back saying, “Stay away from me!”

Albert mumbled, “This isn’t working, Truck on.”

Time stopped and Suzy stepped next to Victoria pushing love into her bringing her to life. Then she did it again saying, “Kathy can you do that rainbow thing again. Jim and Albert I need you to blink out. Kathy and I have it from here.

Kathy did the rainbow thing as Albert started time. Then Jim and Albert blinked out, and Suzy pushed more love into Victoria. This made Victoria week in the knees, and Suzy helped her to the table. Pushing love into Victoria again Kathy made it pitch black with no light at all. Then Kathy whispered, “I think she’s coming too.”

Slowly it got lighter like someone was turning a dimmer switch, as Suzy whispered, “Victoria are you all right love.”

Suzy pushed love in her once more. Victoria was in a daze and things were spinning around. Then Suzy told Kathy, “Go to the pump and wet a rag.”

Kathy came with a wet rag, and put it on Victoria’s head. The sound of the birds went away as they flew off, and a crack of thunder echoed in the air. Then the sound of pounding hail filled the air, as the windows lit up from a flash of lightning. The hail beat all the Spider webs from the trees and house.

Victoria fought to get up, as Suzy and Kathy insisted, “Victoria you just passed out. You should rest a little.”

Victoria kept going insisting, “I have to see out the window.”

She staggered to the window, and looked at the ground covered with hail. It looked like it had snowed, and Suzy took one arm and Kathy took the other. Then they led her back to the chair.

Victoria exclaimed, “I swear I saw Suzan throw a ball of something in the air, and a woman shoot it with an arrow.”

Suzy comforted Victoria, “If I could do that. I would do it to protect you my dear.”

Victoria gripped Suzy’s arm and acknowledged, “I know you would sweetie.”

Suzy let out a sigh as Kathy winked at her.

At the Blacksmiths Shop Jim grabbed Albert's arm and blinked them to the Creek. He showed Albert the broke up Shop-vac. Then Jim blinked them to his shop Suzy built for him. Jim went and opened the man door. Then he stood in the doorway, as he talked to Albert. “We’re waiting for my worker to come to work. We need to build something to stop the Hooded Demon. Here he comes now.”

Albert was checking out the drill press when he heard the truck pull in. Then he heard Steve say, “Jim you came back.”

Jim replied, “I need to build something, and I need you to get me a sheet of quarter inch plate steel. Bing it back and use the Crain to unload it on to sawhorses. Then lock everything up.”

Jim step back as Steve came in the shop and Jim shut the door. Steve saw Albert then looked back at Jim and commented, “Damn a Sheriff and a Deputy. You guys look like you just stepped out of a western movie.”

Jim insisted, “Don’t ask. This is Albert, he’s a Blacksmith.”

Steve insisted, “You shouldn’t be here the government has been here looking for you.”

Jim replied, “I know were in a bit of a pickle. Are the bank accounts working, so you can get paid?”

Steve insisted, “Just fine. The bank makes me a check every week just like Suzy setup. I left my profit share in the account. I wanted to make sure there was enough to hire a truck and driver come harvest time.”

Jim replied, “If you need anything just leave me a note on the work bench. Is the Tractor working alright and did the seed order get put in.”

Albert cursed, “Son of Bitch you are a farmer.”

Steve laughed, “Not no more. I’m the farmer, he’s the boss.”

Jim added, “Oh and pick up some wire for the wire feed welder.”

Steve Assured, “Don’t worry Jim I’ll take care of everything just like we agreed. You want me to get that stuff today?”

Jim replied, “Today or tomorrow is fine when you can.”

Steve affirmed, “I’ll take your truck home tonight and pick up the stuff in the morning on my way in.”

Jim agreed, “That works.”

Steve looked at Albert and revealed, “Best boss ever Albert. Well I got to go grease the tractor. Daylight is a burning.”

Steve went out the door and Jim locked it behind him. Then Jim and Albert blinked back to the Blacksmith Shop. Steve finished greasing the tractor, and checked the shop before starting his day. The door was locked, so he used his key and went in. Then he looked around calling out, “Where did you go?”

Dumbfounded Steve went to work.

Back at the Boarding house Suzy insisted, “Kathy you should stay here with Victoria so she’s not alone.”

Victoria insisted, “No, she should go with you like you planned. I got Amos if I need something.”

The sun was coming out as Suzy and Kathy went to get horses from Henry. They stopped first at the Blacksmith Shop to tell Jim and Albert about Victoria. Jim insisted they would check on her at noon when they went to eat. Suzy and Kathy got the horses and rode to the O’connors.

They tied their horses to the rail by the door. Oral stood in the door way waiting to greet them. Then she cried out, “Come in, come in. Have a sit we talk.”

Suzy and Kathy sat in the chairs and Oral pulled up the stool. Suzy explained, “I talked to Josette at the Horse Shoe Restaurant about you. She would like you to come and talk to her. She would like you to cook some days, and take food to the tables other days. This is just a part time job. Did you talk to Liam about it?”

Oral insisted, “He say yes but must see work first. He no want I do man’s work. He say people work I men a men tet.”

Suzy said, “Immigrant,”

Oral says, “Yes, Immigrant work too hard for too little.”

Suzy insisted, “Josette is a good woman, and won’t do that. I’m sure she’ll be fair.”

Oral replied, “Good. She be like you.”

Suzy agreed, ‘Yes.”

Then Liam came in and Oral blurted, “Lady at Restaurant want to talk with I. You take?”

Liam looked at Suzy and insisted, “No man’s work. No ware pants. ”

Suzy insisted, “No, I promise.”

Liam replied, “I see first.”

Oral question, “You get Wagon?”

Liam assured, “I get team and Wagon.”

Oral insisted, ‘We go.”

Then she put the stool against the wall, and they all left the cabin. Suzy and Kathy mounted their horses, and Oral climbed up on the wagon and waited. Liam hitched the team and they were off.

Riding to town Suzy and Kathy followed behind Liam and Oral. Kathy questioned, “You think she can read and write?”

Suzy replied, “Nope, but I bet she can do the job.”

In town Liam parked the wagon in front of the Horseshoe, and helped Oral down. Suzy and Kathy hitched their horses to the hitching post next to the wagon. Inside they met Josette and Suzy introduced Liam and Oral. Then they went to the Blacksmith Shop.

Liam insisted he see this job. Josette explained about taking orders and telling the cook. Then Josette took him to the kitchen to see Martin.

Liam saw Martin and insisted, “This man’s job.”

Josette insisted, “No he just dose it. We have to have a man to skin and butcher meat, to cut wood and lift heavy stuff. Martin show him what she would do.

Oral stood next to Liam as he watched.

Martin lifted a towel and pulled out a stake and put it in a pan. Then he took an egg from a bowl and cracked it in a pan. Taking another egg he cracked it next to the other one. Then he took the spatula and broke the yoke. Then he got another egg and broke it in a bowl. Then he turned over the stake, the two eggs, and beat the egg in the bowl with a fork. Martin looked at Liam as he got a plate. Then he put the eggs and stake on the plate, and dumped the beaten egg in the pan. He scrambled it with the spatula, and scooped it on the plate. Martin set the plate on the table next to the stove.

Then he held out the spatula to Oral and insisted, “You do it.”

Oral did the same as Martin and set her plate next to his. Martin held out the two plates and insisted, “Go eat and talk about it.”

Josette set them at a table with some silverware. Then she went in the kitchen to talk to Martin. Josette questioned, “What do you think?”

Martin replied, “Well she can cook eggs. I would bet she can’t read and write, but I have no problem with her broken English. I understand her just fine. I can tell she’ll be easy to train, but can she handle money and make change?”

Josette replied, “I’ll find out right now.”

She grabbed the cash box and went to the table. Josette sat next to Oral and opened the box. Then Josette pulled out a fifty cent peace and questioned, “Someone comes in and gets a sandwich and soup for 15¢ what do you give them back.”

Oral dug around in the box and took out a quarter two dimes and a nickel. She pulled out a dime and a nickel, and pushed the quarter and a dime to the fifty cent peace saying, “This.”

Josette replied, “That’s all I needed to see.”

Then she put the money back in the box and took it back to the kitchen. Martin questioned, “Well, what did you find?”

Josette replied, “She knows money.”

Martin insisted, “Then I say we give her a try.”

Josette replied, “Me too.”

Across the street at the Blacksmith Shop Albert was pounding steel on the anvil, as Suzy was talking to him, “The horse they had has no shoes. I’ll pay you to shoe it. Oral needs it to get back and forth to work.”

Albert stopped and looked at Suzy, “I can’t charge you for that. You have Liam bring it in and I’ll have him help do it.”

Then he went back to pounding on the hinge.
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Chapter Seventeen - Suzy Sees An Angel

It was about midday when Edwin’s son little seven year old Michael was playing in the creek. He was behind the County Clerk office throwing rocks in the creek, as the Crow circled over the Dress Shop squawking. The Crow swooped down and landed on the boy’s head. The boy saw a man looking through the Dress Shop window at Mable. Then he went inside and talked to the Dress Lady. Then Michael screamed when he saw the man grab the Dress Lady’s throat and start dragging her.

Michael ran as fast as his little legs would take him. Busting through the Jail door Little Michael screamed, “A man is hurting the Dress Lady!”

Albert jumped from his chair and ran to the door with the boy behind him. Jim blinked out as Albert saw the Crow circling over the Dress Shop squawking. Albert yelled, “Truck on.”

Then Albert slowed to a fast walk, as Jim appeared in the dress shop. Jim looked around and no Mable to be found. Then he went into the back room of the Dress Shop, and there she was half hanging out the back door. A mam had a grip on her throat. His thumb was pushing on her windpipe, and his fingers were clamped on the back of her neck. With a grip from hell he was dragging her by the neck with her hills dragging on the floor. Jim wanted to do something, but he couldn’t get to the man without stepping on Mable. He would have to blink outside, so that’s what he did as he heard Albert call out. “James.”

Jim replied, “Back here. He’s got her by the throat.”

Albert stepped into the back room and insisted, “Don’t touch a thing. I want Suzy to see this just like it is. Now go get her.”

Jim replied, “But Albert.”

Albert demanded, “Deputy do it.”

Jim blinked out to the house. Kathy Rebecca and Suzy were alone at the Dining Room table. Jim insisted, “Suzan we need you at the Dress Shop.”

The stress in Jim’s voice made Rebecca gasped, “If it’s Mable I’m going!”

Kathy jumped up and took ahold of Suzy’s arm as little sparks shot wildly from them in all directions exploding. Rebecca ran to Jim’s arm, and he blinked them out appearing behind Albert. Suzy shouted, “Nooo!”

Albert spun around, “Don’t anyone do anything. I have to explain what we have here. Then we all decide what we do. This is an assault at this point, and as we all know women have almost no rights. These things most times go unpunished. Even if we can get this before a Judge he has to accept the complaint first. Until that happens I can’t even lock him up. This is what I know about this. Rebecca helped me learn the law from books when I became Sheriff. She will agree with this so here it goes.

Women have to lay a complaint of assault, rather than relying on the law to prosecute. Once a woman has complained, the assaulter will be summoned to appear before the court. At a hearing the case will be decided, and if convicted, the man will be required to keep the peace, fined or imprisoned. Few assault charges are referred on to the Supreme Court, and those deemed ‘trivial’ are dismissed.

Some women have successfully prosecuted their abusers. However, the cost of taking proceedings is the possibility the case would be discharged, and a light sentence like three month’s imprisonment is typical. This discourages many Women from laying charges. Fear of ongoing violence is another deterrent. Women were sometimes assaulted by the assaulter after a summons is issued.

There are other reasons for staying silent. Many women want to avoid the public shame of appearing in court and having the details published in the newspaper. Women do have some alternatives to legal action. One is to stay and tolerate the abuse. Witch happens all too often.

Now at this point all I can do by the law is pull him off her. Then she has to go to Lambert and file a complaint. Witch the Judge will most likely dismiss.”

Suzy went ballistic on Albert, “What do you mean you can’t arrest him! He has his hand locked around her neck!”

Albert replied, “And the victim and every witness here are from the same house. All I have here is an assault on a woman, so I ask you what do we do. I can’t let this Evil demon walk away from this. What do you say Rebecca?

Rebecca replied, “I know what happens here. He will claim she was flaunting herself at him, and the Judge will dismiss the charges. This is a man’s law. A woman can’t even sit on a jury. How can she get any justice?”

Jim insisted, “Right now none of us exist. Whatever happens when time is stopped is just between us and whoever we touch. We are not restricted by the laws of the world, but we have to abide by the laws of the universe. What can we do? We can’t murder, so that’s out.”

Suzy screamed, “I can’t stand the look on her face, and her eyes make her look so terrified. I say we have James blink him somewhere, and let the Supreme Being decide his fate. Like the middle of a desert or a sinking ship.”

Jim revealed, “I know a place that’s real nice. How about the Sparkling Forest in the Fantasy Dimension?”

Suzy’s jaw dropped open, “You sure about this?”

Jim replied, “Sure, he’d never hurt anyone here again. What do you all think?”

Kathy asked, “What is this place”

Rebecca inquired, “You sure he can’t get back here?”

Albert revealed, “James you told me that it’s dangerous. It had giant bees with stingers as big as a pencil.”

Jim insisted, “I said it was nice, and it is. The place sparkles like diamonds and everything is beautiful. Just ask Suzan she saw it. The best part is there is no way he can get back from there.”

Kathy divulged, “I’m for it.”

Rebecca insisted, “If I can kick him first.”

Albert added, “I’m just Iron Man. He doesn’t have red eyes, so I can’t hang him. This is something for a Time lord and Love Goddess to decide.”

Suzy insisted, “We have to get him off her first. As soon as we touch him she will come to life too, because he has a grip on her neck. I don’t want Mable to stay froze, but this looks difficult.”

Rebecca hypothesized, “What if I have James blink me outside and he helps me take off my neckless. Then I hold it in my hand. Then I slide under her then drop my neckless. Then I would be under her when you take him off her. That way she won’t just fall to the ground. Albert is the strongest, so I say he pull’s him off by the neck. All agree?”

Suzy replied, “I’m in.”

Jim replied, “Do it.”

Albert questioned, “One hand like he’s got her or two?”

Rebecca insisted, “Use both hands and jerk him around like a rag doll.”

With that Jim blinked Albert and Rebecca outside. Albert took off Rebecca’s neckless and she froze. Then he kissed her on the cheek as he pushed the neckless into her hand and whispered, “Thank you love.”

Rebecca laid on her back on the ground. Then she squirmed her way under Mable. Then she looked at Albert as the neckless slipped to the ground. Albert looked at Jim and explained, “I want you to take Mable to the Doctor in Lambert before you take the guy to the Sparkling place. I need something to cover her eyes so you can do that.”

Kathy grabbed a piece of fabric from Mable’s cutting table, and handed it out the door. Albert laid it over her face then exclaimed, “Here we go.

Then he put both hands around his neck and jerked with all he had. The veins in his arms bulged as the man flew through the air. Then the veins in Albert's neck bulged as he shook the man like a rag doll. Jim yelled, “Albert stop you’re killing him!”

Albert threw his lifeless body to the ground. Jim pushed Albert back and put his fingers on the man’s neck making him come to life. There was a pulse and Jim cried out, “Thank God he’s still alive.”

Albert apologized, “I’m sorry I just lost it for a moment. Thanks for stopping me James.”

Kathy assured, “You could have waited a few more shakes to stop him Jim. It would have been fine with me.”

Albert insisted, “Jim blink to the Jail and get the handcuffs and shackles.”

Jim blinked out and back dropping the cuffs and shackles on the ground. Then he blinked to Suzy and whispered, “One of us has to touch her. We have to see if there is life in her.”

Kathy made a cloud, and blew it through the doorway to the man’s head. Suzy informed. “Time is stopped I say Albert waits here with sicko. Well James takes the rest of us to the doctor’s office. Now take us outside. Kathy took one arm and Suzy took the other. Outside the door Suzy knelled down on one knee and picked up Rebecca’s neckless. Then she cried out, “Now,” as she touched Mable. In an instant they were in the treatment room in the doctor’s office.

Jim looked around, but the doctor was not there. Suzy yelled, “It’s lunch time, he might be out eating.”

Jim replied, “I’m on it.”

Then he blinked out. Appearing in the Restaurant at the Hotel Jim looked around. Then he spotted Patrick at a table with his wife. Jim went and touched him and blinked out as he came to life. Appearing in the treatment room Patrick started to fall on his butt as Jim pulled him up. Shaking his head Patrick blurted, “Crap that is the most shocking thing that ever happened to me. You know how to get my attention for sure. What do we have?”

Jim insisted, “The gal on top is the patient.”

Suzy stepped to Patrick and slipped the neckless over his head. Suzy smiled, we have time stopped.”

Patrick replied, “I kind of thought that. Can I touch her?”

Kathy reached down and removed the fabric from Mable’s face, and Patrick gasped, “Oh hell! Is she alive? I can see the finger marks on her neck.”

Patrick reached down and touched her. Mable’s mouth opened wide as her entire body jerked. Patrick pulled his hand away fast. Then he stepped back and looked at each one of them. Then pointing at Suzy he asked, “What are you?

Suzy replied, “I’m a Love Goddess.”

Then he pointed to Kathy and she replied, “I’m a Spectrum Goddess”

Then he pointed at Jim and he replied, “I’m a Time Lord”

Then he pointed at Rebecca informing, “We all know Rebecca she’s a News Reporter.”

Patrick pointed at Mable and asked, “What is she?”

Suzy replied, “She’s a Seamstress.”

Patrick revealed, “No she’s dead. She has trauma affecting the trachea and bronchia that I can’t fix. I don’t have the knowledge to fix this. I’ve heard of Doctors cutting a hole in the throat to open the trachea, but I wouldn’t even know where to start.”

Suzy insisted, “A tracheostomy. How about we kidnap a doctor from the future? We can’t do it in our time, so I say the 90’s. Medicine was good then.”

Jim replied, “Good idea. Sorry about this, but this might take some time. I need you to give me the neckless. I will give it back when I come with a doctor to teach you.”

Patrick slipped the neckless from his neck, and handed it to Jim.”

Jim took it and Patrick froze. The he informed, “I’m getting Albert. I’ll be right back.”

Jim blinked out appearing behind the Dress Shop. There stood a dog with its leg lifted over the cloud around the man’s head. Jim thought, Albert must have started time. Then the dog turned into Albert and Jim exclaimed, “Albert!”

Albert replied, “I know but I had to go. I just couldn’t pass it up. Is Mable alright?

Jim questioned, “Time still stopped?”

Albert replied, “Yes, what about Mable?”

Jim insisted, “We have to go take care of this.”

Then he stepped next to Albert grabbing his arm, and blinked them out.

Appearing in the Doctor’s office Jim insisted, “Get over here we’re going to Portland. The “Oregon Health & Science University” is there. We should have no problem finding a doctor there. Even an Intern would most likely work.”

They all huddled together with Suzy grabbing Jim’s arm. Jim put his hand on the little book in his pocket and said, take me to surgery department of the Oregon Health & Science University.”

They all turned into a million little stars and disappeared. They reappeared in a waiting room at the University. Jim called out, “By the power of Njal I command time to stop. Now let’s find a doctor.”

Suzy looked around then announced, “You know we all look like we just stepped out of the Wild West, or off a movie set. If I touch someone they will freak.”

Jim replied, “Let them, you’ll just have to push some of that love stuff in them. That stuff is like Heroin you know. Let’s try this hall. The sign says Doctors and staff only.”

Jim blinked them to the other side of the double doors. The hall was filled with people wearing White. Suzy made a ball of bright flashing colored light then pushed it into a woman and questioned, “Can you point out a surgeon.”

The woman demanded, “Who are you and how did you get in here.”

Suzy made another ball of bright flashing colored light as Kathy pointed to a man in a white coat and shot a little spark at him saying, “Is that him?”

Then she pointed at another person and shot another little spark saying, “How about that one.”

Suzy pushed the love into her and she exclaimed, “Jeffery the tall man by the door.”

Suzy pulled her hand away and Kathy shot another little spark at them making them visible again. Jim stood on one side of the man and Albert on the other. Then Jim touched him asking, “Jeffery, are you a surgeon?”

Jeffery looked at Albert thin back at Jim responding, “I feel intimidated. Who are you?”

Jim was blunt, “I’m a Time Lord, and we need your help. Look around I’ve stopped time.”

Looking up and down the hall seeing everyone froze in time he insisted, “What kind of trick is this?”

Jim insisted, “The hell with it! Everyone link up.”

They all made a circle around Jeffery and Jim blinked them to the Doctor’s office. Where Jim explained, “We’re in 1875 and time is stopped here too. That’s your patient on top of that other woman, but don’t touch her or she’ll come to life and die. We’re going to wake up the Doctor of this time to fill you in.”

Suzy touched Patrick and he came to life as she explained, “We have a Doctor here from the future. We need you to explain this to him.”

Patrick explained, “She has trauma affecting the trachea and bronchia. The windpipe is completely blocked. This is beyond my knowledge to save her.”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Jeffery insisted, “I need to know what’s going on here?”

Patrick insisted, “I was reluctant at first too. You’re a Doctor and you have a patient. Are you going to watch her die, or do what we’re doing and try to save her.”

Jeffery bent down and touched Mable. She came to life and Rebecca moved her eyes. Jeffery jumped back breaking away from Jim and froze. Patrick looked at Jim, “It’s all right James he just got startled. It’s hard to accept what you are at first. We’re not like you.”

Jim touched Jeffery again and Jeffery came to life in panic mode, “What do you think Doctor? Esophageal tracheal airway or tracheostomy?”

Jim whispered, “This is 1875 and he has no idea what you’re talking about.”

Albert insisted, “We have time. We control time. Just tell us what you need and we’ll get it for you.”

Jeffery explained, “I’m a surgeon you should have gone to the ER and got a Trauma doctor, but we can do this.”

Then he looked at Patrick and said, “Sedative.”

Patrick replied, “Chloroform.”

Jeffery continued, “That will never work. It’s too dangerous. I need an Esophageal airway, some kind of Sedative, Syringes. Oh hell, just take me to the ER and I’ll get what I need.”

Jim insisted, “Patrick we’ll need your bag. Empty it out.”

Patrick retrieved his bag from the stand by the door, and started emptying it.”

Watching Jeffery mumbled, “Wow what I would give to have that bag with those instruments.”

Patrick handed Jeffery his bag and insisted, “You hold the life of everyone within fifty miles of here in your hands. Treat it with respect.”

Holding it tight to him Jeffery insisted, “I will.”

Jim ordered, “Albert give Patrick the little bolt. Suzy put Rebecca’s neckless on Jeffery. I’ll be back in about ten seconds.

Jim put his hand on the little book in his pocket and announced, “The Emergency Room at the Health & Science University Hospital.”

In an instant they were standing in the ER. Jeffery looked around and said, “It has been a few years since I’ve been in here. Seeing a trauma cart he went to it. He pulled open a few drawers and started taking things and putting them in the bag. He looked at Jim and questioned, “How much time do we have?”

Jim smiled, “I don’t want to try to explain it to you, but we exist outside of time. We just interact with it. I just put you in the place between time and the other side.”

Jeffery stared at Jim and remarked, “You mean…”

Jim replied, “Yes this is the gap between life and death.”

Jeffery questioned, “Have you thought about what you are going to do if the airway works. It will have to be in for a few days, and she can’t eat or drink during that time. This is usually done with an IV. I know that doesn’t exist in that time. Dehydration will set in long before it’s time for the airway to come out.”

Jim explained, “Last time we brought someone from the past for treatment. The Police and the FBI got involved, and we almost had a Paradox. It turned out bad, and we don’t want to go through something like that.”

Jeffery explained, “That’s because you don’t know the system. What you should do is have me stabilize her, and drop her off at an accident scene. Then the Paramedics will bring her to the Hospital. With no ID she will go down as a Jane Doe. Then you just bring her back when it’s over with. I’ll help you do it, but I want something in return.”

Jim thought, Oh here it comes. “What”

Jeffery replied, “I want a doctors bag with all the instruments just like the Doctor’s. Heck I’d even tell them she’s my sister for that?”

Jim replied, “So now we just have to find an accident.”

Jeffery replied, “Let me see if I can find us one.”

He went to the workstation and pulled out a metal clipboard and called out, “I’m checking the Paramedics log, myocardial infarction. No a heart attack won’t work. Here we go this morning at 9:45 a rollover accident, neck and leg injury.”

Jim insisted, Get over here, and I’ll take us to that time.”

Jeffery came to Jim explaining, “The transport came from Station 04. It took about five minutes to get to the accident, and another seven to ten minutes on the seine. Then five minutes to get to the Hospital. I’d guess twenty minutes. You need to take us to Station 04 at 9:25”

Jim put one hand on the little book and Jeffery’s arm with the other and called out, “In front of Portland Oregon Fire Station number 04 on May 10 at 9:25.”

In an instant they were standing in front of the fire station. Jeffery asked, “How come were outside the Fire station.”

Jim replied, “Because I’m going to start time. We’re going to follow them to the accident. By the power of Njal I command time to start.”

The back ground noise of the city roared to life and cars went by. Then the street light changed and a bay door was going up. They could see the feet of the Fire Men moving around the Engine. Then the siren started blaring, and the Engine pulled out and went down the street. Jim watched the Engine then he blinked them to the corner about a block from it. Jim did this until the Engine stopped at the upside-down car. Then Jim announced, “Hold my arm tight we’re going up.”

Then Jim blinked them up a few hundred feet in the air. Then he blinked around to different places to get a differed view of the accident. Then he blinked them back to 1875 in the doctor’s office.

Kathy inquired, “How did it go?”

Jim replied, “Great, and our genius Doctor here knew how to save her. We’re going to have to take her to the future to save her though, but don’t worry we have a way to make it so no one will even know. That way we won’t have the problems we had last time.”

Jeffery explained, “This might be tough, because she is such a small woman with a tiny neck. If I can get the Doctor to assist me by holding her head back, so her upper lip lines up with her throat. That would be great, as I need as strait a shot as possible down the throat.

Then Jeffery pulled the Esophageal airway from the doctors bag, and set it on the table. Then he pulled a Syringe and a veil of Midazolam from the bag. He pulled open the package for the Syringe and measured out the Midazolam from the Veil. Then he put the cap back on the Syringe and set it on the table. Then he tore open the package with the airway. It had two big Syringes hanging from it hooked by tubes.

Jeffery looked at the Doctor and asked, “Patrick right?”

Patrick nodded and Jeffery held up the Esophageal airway and continued, “This is the tube I’m putting down her throat. It has two doughnuts that blow up in the throat to hold it in place. You do this one and I’ll do the other one. Now I’m going to give her this sedative. Then you’re going to hold her head well I insert the air way. When it’s in you will hear the air sucking through the tube. Then we push the stuff in the two Syringes in to hold it in place.”

Jeffery took a deep breath and said, “Let’s do it.”

Jeffery gave Mable the shot without bringing her to life. Then Patrick knelled at her head with Jeffery next to him. Patrick took Mable’s head and tipped it back as Mable jerked and fought to breathe. Jeffery pushed the tube down Mable’s throat. Then there was a whistling sound as Mable sucked in air. Then she went limp, as Rebecca asked, “Can I move yet?”

Patrick and Jeffery pushed the stuff in the Syringes in, and pulled away from Mable. Then Mable and Rebecca froze again. Jeffery stood up and Patrick fell on his butt taking a deep breath saying, “Now that was intense.”

Looking at Jim Jeffery revealed, “I saw our patient and myself at the accident, but you weren’t there.”

Jim revealed, “I was there. In fact we all were there. You just couldn’t see us. If you meat yourself in time it will make a paradox. That is why I just viewed the accident from the air, and didn’t go to the scene. I also know this is what we would do, because I saw you and Mable there.”

Jim turned to Patrick and insisted, “I need the little bolt back Patrick. I have to take you back to your wife.”

Patrick took the little bolt from his pocket and handed it to Albert. Then Jim insisted, “Sorry Jeffery but I need the neckless back. You won’t need it when we get back I started time there already. You can give it to Albert, and he’ll put it back where it belongs.”

Suzy insisted, “Let’s get Rebecca out from under Mable first. If you an Albert lift Mable, Jeffery and I will pull out Rebecca.”

Then that’s what they did Albert and Jim lifted Mable and you could hear the air going in and out the tube. Suzy and Jeffery pulled out Rebecca. Then Jim an Albert let Mable down easy, and Jim touched Patrick and blinked out. Albert got the neckless From Jeffery and gave it back to Rebecca. Then Jim appeared requesting, “Kathy make every one invisible but Jeffery and Mable.

With that Kathy started shooting little sparks at everyone. They all disappeared as Jim revealed, “This is why you didn’t see us at the accident. Now let’s all gather around Rebecca, and Jeffery you at her head. With Suzy holding his arm Jeffery moved then he felt Albert grab his other arm, as Suzy asked. “Do you want to move closer so you can put your hand on it?”

Jim replied, “I don’t need it. I know just where we’re going on May 10, 1998 at 9:30. I just need you to knell down with me so we can hold hands and touch Mable. They knelled and as soon as they touched Mable Jim blinked them out. They appeared on the grass next to the passenger side of the car. They could hear the sirens getting louder and Jim barked, “Help me try to get that car door open.”

They ran the ten feet to the car and pulled on the door, but it was jammed with the car on its top. Jim yelled, “Pull!” Albert let out a grunt as he jerked hard and the door came open. Then the Fire Engine stopped in the street on the other side of the car, and the firemen were scrambling around.

Jeffery yelled, “I have an ejection over here and she’s having trouble breathing!”

Two paramedic-firemen were getting cases from a ben on the truck. As Jeffery whispered, “If you can hear me I have to pull this out before they get here. You’ll need to make it so they can’t see it.”

Suzy replied, “We’re all right here with you Jeffery. We got your back.”

The firemen came caring orange cases, so Jeffery pulled out the Esophageal airway. Then Jeffery stepped back and dropped it on the ground, as Kathy shot it with a little spark.

Mable was fighting to breathe as Jeffery explained, “I’m a doctor I think you should use an Esophageal airway. Pulling one from his case the firemen said, “I’m on it doc. You know anything else about her?”

Jeffery replied, “Just that her eyes are dilated if their responsive then she might be on something.”

The other paramedic spoke, “Equal and responsive BP 140 over 98.”

Then he questioned, “Did you see the accident?”

Jeffery replied, “No, she was lying on the ground when I got here.”

Then the police showed up and Jim whispered in Kathy’s ear shoot him.”

Then Suzy shot Jeffery with a little spark, and Jim blinked them all out. They appeared standing in the waiting room at the ER. Jim whispered in Jeffery’s ear, “Where do you want me to take you?”

Jeffery mumbled under his breath, “I have no surgeries today, and I just finished my rounds when you snatched me. Just make me visible here and we’re fine.”

Jim whispered in Kathy’s ear, “Take him around the corner in the hall and make him visible.”

Kathy took a hold of Jeffery’s arm and took him down the hall around the corner. Then Kathy said bye as she shot him with a little spark. Jeffery watched Kathy disappear as he became visible. He immediately went into the ER. Looking up a Doctor announced, “Doctor Johnson I see you have no students with you. What honors us with your presence today?”

Jeffery informed, “On my way in today I witnessed a rollover accident. A woman was ejected from the car, and I stayed with her and help the paramedics. They put in an Esophageal airway. I think we might need an MRI. I would like my students to follow this case for possible surgery.”

Then the double glass doors opened, and the paramedics were pushing in a gurney as Jeffery informed, “Here is your patient now. Call me Richard.”

Then Jeffery walked off.

In the waiting room Jim revealed, “Albert and I have to go back and take care of that man. Who’s staying with Mable?”

Rebecca exclaimed, “I’m chasing a story. Even though I can’t write this part for the paper I’d like to stay, but I should follow the story I can write. Then again the future is so exciting.”

Kathy revealed, “Either I make you and Albert visible now, or I have to go back with you. Then there’s that Cloud I left on his head.”

Suzy reasoned, “I guess you’re with me Rebecca, because Kathy has to go with James and Albert.”

Jim held hands with Rebecca and Suzy and announced, “Just follow her and give everyone lots of room, even though you’re invisible they can still bump into you.”

Then Jim blinked them in the ER and blinked out.

Putting his hands on Kathy and Albert Jim blinked them to the back of the Dress Shop.

Kathy shot a little spark at Jim and Albert then the Cloud. Then she faded back asking, “Now what?

Jim insisted, “We need a cover story for were Suzan, Rebeca, and Mable are.”

Albert explained, “We get the wagon and team and James blinks them to Lambert. Then we say Suzy and Rebecca took Mable to the Doctor in Lambert.”

Jim exclaimed, “That works. Albert start time and Kathy and I will get Charlie and Patty hooked to the Wagon. Then we’ll meet you back here.”

Back in the future in the ER treatment room the Doctor exclaimed, “Good we have an IV started, let’s get this dress off of her.”

The Nurse talked softly, “Sorry dear but I have to cut it off. It looks so nice it hurts me too.”

The Nurse thought as she cut it down the arm to the IV, What a beautiful dress. Then cutting down the middle and other sleeve she saw the hand stitching and thought, This is a handmade dress it must be worth about five hundred.

Standing outside Kathy wined, “Oh no there cutting off her dress.”

Suzy turned her back because she couldn’t bear to see it. Then she thought, how we value simple things in our time. People here don’t even respect cutting off a dress like that. They have no idea how much time and effort went into making the dress.

They watched as they put a gown on her and hung another IV bag. Then they trickled out of the room, and it was down to one Nurse. Rebecca whispered, “What are those strings hooked to her?”

Suzy whispered, “They go to that box that’s beeping, so they can see what her heart is doing”

Back in Dention Jim and Kathy had returned from Lambert, and they rejoined with Albert. Jim questioned. “What are we going to do with him now?”

Albert opened up, “Well this is a mess. He is a murderer or should be a murderer. He would be a murderer if we didn’t love Mable so much. In this time she would be dead. You heard the doctor. Suzy told him she was a Seamstress and he said, “No, she’s dead.” But if she lives then we can’t charge him with murder. We’re back to the assault charge that I can’t even put him in Jail for.”

Jim responded, “We have another problem she will be in the Hospital five days to a week in the future. It only takes a few days and the word will leak out she’s gone. Then what are we going to do?”

Kathy suggested, “Maybe we could leave time stopped here and go somewhere for a week. I have money, and I could rent us a hotel room. Then we could eat in a restaurant, and James could take us to see Mable every day.”

Jim replied, “That’s a great idea Kathy. When I was up in the air at the accident I saw a Motel 6, and the sign said $59 a night. I’ll go to my room and get a few five dollar gold pieces. Oliver told me the last one was worth over ten thousand in his time.”

Albert insisted, “Jim you’re still here.”

Jim explained, “I know. I went to my room and came back to the same moment I left.”

Albert disclosed, “Jim you scare me sometimes.”

Jim replied, “I’ll go to the Coin Shop about ten minutes after our last visit. That way I won’t muddy up the timeline to much.”

Then Jim blinked them to the Coin Shop, and Oliver questioned, “Did you forget something?”

Jim replied, “Another request Oliver. I need enough to rent two Motel rooms and eat on for a week in 1998, so it has to be pre 1998 money.”

Oliver mumbled, “Damn time travelers. How is a guy to make any money? I’m spending all my time doing strange transactions like this.”

Jim replied, “I got a few five dollar gold pieces to trade for it.”
 

gonewacky

Veteran Member
Oliver looked Jim in the eye and explained, “Depending on the condition of the coin it’s worth $700 to $17,000. You need like $2,000 or so. I’m converting your money to gold now and the exchange rate from your time to now, is one ounce of gold or a one ounce twenty dollar gold piece is $2000 gold weight. That is 100 to 1 or gold cost a Hundred times more now.”

Jim replied, “What are you saying Oliver?”

Oliver replied, “I’m trying to tell you to keep your money, and have me convert a couple thousand of the cash we got from the Silver dollars. Then you would come out ahead on the deal.”

Jim replied, “That’s Kathy’s money not mine.”

Kathy butted in, “Jim I said I would pay for it. Suzy told me I’m stinking rich. Let’s stink up the place. What do you think Oliver?”

Oliver insisted, “Any woman that would turn down Diamonds. Doesn’t have it in her to stink the place up. I would say you’re respectably rich, and that far surpasses filthy and stinking.”

Jim questioned, “How long will it take Oliver?”

Oliver requested, “Give me a week and I’ll see what I can do.”

Jim announced, “One week from today at the same time.”

Then Jim blinked them out, and they were standing in the same spot. Except it was a week later. Oliver exclaimed, “It freaks me out every time you just pop in here without a warning. Now, I got a mix of ones, fives, tens, twenties, and fifty’s. I got you $2,200, and some two dollar bills I’m not counting. That should keep you for a week, as long as you don’t let it burn a hole in your pocket.”

Oliver pulled open the safe door and handed Jim the money. Jim just pushed Oliver’s hand over to Kathy, and she took the money. Then Jim blinked them to the Jail. Where they put on their clothes from the future, and got Suzy’s yellow dress. Then it was back to 1998 to rent a room.

ICU-2s.jpgAt the motel 6 they rented two adjoining rooms for a week. Witch came at a discount of $99 a day. With tax and fees it came to $734 for the week. After going to the room and checking it out. Jim had Kathy make him invisible, and they went to look for Suzy and Kathy. He found them in the waiting room outside the ICU waiting room. Kathy opened up a hole in the wall for them to watch into the ICU.

Jim sat next to them and Suzy revealed, “Mable is in that second room on the left. It’s the one at the corner. This seemed to be the best way to keep track of her. Did you take care of things back home?”

Jim replied, “Nope. We just left time stopped there and came back here. We went and got some cash from Oliver. Then came here and rented a Motel room for us. We got two adjoining rooms with two bed’s each. I thought we could take turns watching Mable at night. Kathy volunteered if I take her to get something to eat. She’ll take the first watch and stay here tonight. Oh I have your yellow dress at the Motel room.”

Suzy replied, “Rebecca and I are hungry too, so take Kathy to eat and come get us.”

Jim revealed, “I think I’ll take her to Denny’s. There’s one just down the street from the Motel.”

Kathy claimed, “I hope Denny is a good cook.”

Suzy smiled, “You’ll like it Kathy.”

Jim took Kathy’s hand and blinked them out. Appearing in the Motel room Albert was lying on the bed watching the TV. Kathy saw this and insisted, “Don’t worry Albert if you get the TV Demon. I’ll have Suzan cast it out of you.”

Jim insisted, “Kathy make us visible so we can walk to Denny’s. How about you Albert? Do you want to go get something or are you going to wait to eat with Rebecca?”

Albert replied, “I’m watching these two brothers from our time. They meet up after fighting on opposite sides of the Civil War. They came home and are trying to rescue relatives who have been kidnapped by a gang. If they can’t find them, maybe we could go help them.”

Jim Revealed, “That’s not real Albert. That’s a movie on HBO.”

Albert insisted, “I can see it right through the window in the box. I’ve watch them travel home.”

Jim went to the door and directed, “Let’s go Kathy.”

At Denny’s Kathy was looking at the menu pictures of the food. Then she insisted, “I want to get some of the potato sticks.”

Jim acknowledged, “I know you like Hamburger’s and it comes with Fries. How about we get the Bacon Swiss Burger for $4.95?”

Kathy agreed so they ate and went back to the Motel. Kathy made them invisible and they went to Suzy and Rebecca. In the hospital Jim had Kathy make then all Visible, and Jim blinked out with Suzy and Rebecca. They went to the Motel. Suzy changed, and they went to dinner. Albert told about the two brothers killing everyone in the gang.

Jim and Suzy slept in one room, and Albert and Rebecca slept in the other. When the night shift came on, Kathy moved into the ICU to be next to Mable. She stood by the bed and held her hand, as a Nurse came in to check on Mable. She was checking the IV when she looked at Kathy and said, “You do know I can see you. Are you a sister, mother, or grandmother?”

Kathy was stunned she could see her and questioned, “You can see me?”

The nurse exclaimed, “Wow, I can here you! That’s a first. Most spirits just put the thought in my head, and I hear them that way. I hear you like you’re talking to me.”

Kathy insisted, “Mable isn’t waking up.”

The nurse whispered, “We’re giving her medicine to keep her asleep.”

Then she turned and walked out. Kathy didn’t understand how she could see her.

The next morning Jim took Rebecca to watch Mable, and Kathy shot her with a little spark. The window Kathy made in the wall was still there, so Rebecca just watched from the waiting room. Jim took the evening shift, and Suzy did the night shift. The same Nurse came on that night. Suzy was in Mable’s room pushing Love into her. When the Nurse came in the room Suzy made a ball of bright flashing colored light, and pushed it into her.

The Nurse exclaimed, “Well aren’t we a powerful one.”

Injecting some medicine in Mable’s IV tube the Nurse whispered, “You must be someone important to have so many spirits watching over you. Well Jane Doe whoever you are? You have a lot of Love around you.”

At the Nurse’s station Tom came to Crystal, “I see you’re still talking to your patients,”

Crystal replied, “They can hear us you know.”

Tom replied, “That’s what they say. That’s why I don’t talk to them.”

Suzy went to the monitoring station and listened to Crystal and Tom. Crystal revealed, “I think I’m going to lose Miss Beckman in Unit 2.”

Suzy looked and Unit 2 was next to Mable’s room, so Suzy went to Miss Beckman’s room. She looked around, but didn’t see anything. Then she touched the woman and saw the dark spot in the corner of the room. Suzy gasped, “Oh no it’s a death marker.”

Suzy filled with sadness and made a ball of bright flashing colored light, and pushed it into her. Thinking, If you’re going, you’re doing it with love. Then she pushed more love into her, and the dark spot started to fade.

At the monitoring station Crystal saw her vital signs were getting better. Then they went to normal.

In the room Suzy pushed more love into Miss Beckman, and the dark spot disappeared. Then a bright light filled the room and a Light Being appeared on the other side of the bed asking, “You know this woman?”

Suzy replied, “No, I’ve never seen her before. I just knew she needed love, so I gave it to her.”

The Light Being responded, “Then the love was unconditional. For this there are no consequences, and her time has been reset.”

Then the bright light faded away, as Crystal watched from her station in amazement. Suzy went back to Mable as Crystal went to Miss Beckman. Her eyes were open and she was looking around. Crystal explained, “The surgery went well. I’ll let the doctor know you’re awake. Now you just need to rest.”

Then the nurse went into Mable’s room and questioned, “What are you? I’ve seen spirits since I was a child, and I have never seen any like you.”

Suzy replied, “Now you’ve seen a Love Goddess.”

Crystal continued, “Was that an angel in there with you?”

Suzy proclaimed, “You saw it. You tell me. I just know it is over me, and I have to obey what it orders.”

The rest of the night was quiet and Albert and Rebecca took over for Suzy in the morning. Albert insisted, “You should get the Grand Slam.”

At lunch time they swapped again, and it was Kathy again.

Back at the Motel Suzy was coming to life. Jim was reading and looked at Suzy and questioned, “Did you sleep good?”

Suzy barked, “Oh no, this bed is hard as a rock. The floor is probably softer. What time is it?”

Jim replied, “It’s about five. I’m taking the night shift tonight.”

Suzy informed, “If Crystal is on tonight she can see us when we’re invisible. She’s psychic like Malinda. She thinks we’re spirits, and treats us that way. Oh yah, I had a strange thing happen last night. I think I saw an Angel last night. This lady has a marker in her room, so I filled her up with Love. Then the marker disappeared and a Light Being appeared and said, “The love was unconditional. For this there are no consequences, and her time has been reset.”

Jim replied, “Wow wish I could have seen it.”

Suzy asked, “Albert and Rebecca?”

Jim replied, “They’re in the other room. They have the TV Demon.”
 
Top